Jump to content

Leaderboard

  1. hardtrainer01

    hardtrainer01

    Artist


    • Points

      28

    • Posts

      8,468


  2. Ultrabeef

    Ultrabeef

    Member


    • Points

      17

    • Posts

      109


  3. TheWeremuscleForest

    TheWeremuscleForest

    Member


    • Points

      16

    • Posts

      117,574


  4. luv2workout8

    luv2workout8

    Member


    • Points

      13

    • Posts

      46


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation on 01/07/2019 in all areas

  1. Supplemental Growth By Ultrabeef Jason Lim scanned the vast ballroom where the welcome reception was being held for all of the new interns of UB Sports Med, Inc. Jason had scored this highly coveted position right out of university based on his work on genetic research and almost perfect GPA. He was looking for one of his former high school acquaintances (friend would be too strong a word, Jason didn’t really have any friends). Hunter Rodriguez was a star football player in high school who had majored in Business and Marketing and had also won an internship in the Marketing department of UB Sports Med. Jason secretly had a crush on Hunter all through high school but besides the fact that Hunter was straight, Jason was too shy and quiet to ever be noticed by someone as popular as Hunter. Jason only knew of Hunter’s hiring because of the jubilant post on Facebook holding his acceptance letter. Even though it had been four years since high school Jason was hoping to spot a familiar face. Just when he was about to give up looking Jason saw him. Hunter Rodriguez, former high school stud. Hunter looked good from across the crowded room, with his Hispanic good looks and designer suit hugging his athletic body, he would be hard to miss. Sure he had filled out some since high school but from where Jason stood, it looked like it was in all the right places. Hunter, catching sight of Jason burst into a huge grin and quickly navigated across the room wrapping his strong arms around the smaller man with a big bear hug. “Little Lim! Look at you dude! All grown up and putting those brains to good use!” Hunter gushed, the smell of alcohol on his breath. “Hey Hunter,” Jason stammered sheepishly. “Awesome place, huh?” Hunter motioned to the extravagant reception. “Uh, yeah. It’s nice that we both got jobs here, isn’t it?” Jason could hear how stupid he sounded. “Uh, yeah bro! See you around”. Hunter headed off following some hot female intern with huge breasts. Jason sighed to himself and slowly sipped his drink. As he did, he caught sigh of himself in the ballroom’s mirrored walls. His short, scrawny build and hairless, pale skin gave him an almost anemic look. Jason’s longing hair was parted down the middle and hung over his eyes, giving him a boyish, almost feminine look. Secretly, Jason wished that he looked more like a man, a man like Hunter. **** It was another month or two before Jason ran into Hunter again. UB Sports Med. was a massive company after all. “Hey, little Lim!” Hunter yelled out across the employee cafeteria motioning Jason to sit with him. Jason, just glad to not have to spend another day sitting a lunch alone, gladly accepted the offer. Hunter looked different than Jason remembered at the welcome party. Hunter’s brown curly hair looked longer and more tousled and his suit seemed tighter but not in a good way. It looked to Jason that Hunter had started to develop a beer gut. Even Hunter’s face looked fuller and his jaw was peppered with black stubble. “So, how’s it going” Jason asked absently taking a bite of his sandwich. “Not that great actually” Hunter sheepishly replied. “I’m kind of on probation”. “What?!” Jason said a bit too loudly, almost choking on his sandwich. “Yeah, dude. This job is harder than I thought. And all these business lunches and cocktail parties are taking a toll” Hunter patted his belly. “Boss says I gotta get myself in shape or I can’t be representing the company anymore. We are a sports supplement company after all.” Jason simply stared at Hunter blankly, lost in thought. “I gotta go dude, hope stuff is going good with you”. Hunter quickly got up and headed out of the cafeteria, leaving Jason alone. In fact, things hadn’t been going that great for Jason either. The generics whiz was reduced to formulating a better tasting protein powder. Jason had been secretly been working on a muscle enhancement drug since college but his research was plagued with problems. And when he brought his idea to his supervisor he was laughed out of the room and told that “interns should learn their place”. Jason knew that if he could just test his serum and prove its success, he would earn the respect he felt that he deserved. Which gave Jason an idea... **** Jason put his plan into action the very next day. Getting to the employee cafeteria early he bought two protein shakes and carefully put a small dose of his experimental formula into one of the cups. When Hunter arrived Jason waved him over. “I bought you a shake to help you get back into shape.” “Thanks dude?” Hunter hungrily grabbed the shake and poured it down. Jason watched curiously but there seemed to be no change in Hunter. “Better try a bigger dose tomorrow” Jason thought to himself as Hunter prattled on about the latest NFL controversy. **** That night there was a loud pounding on the door of Jason’s apartment. The noise was so unexpected that it jarred Jason off the couch in an instant. He had no friends, who the heck could be knocking on his door especially this late at night. Peering cautiously through the peep-hole Jason could see Hunter standing in the hallway wearing a rumpled trench coat. Jason couldn’t believe it, his hot high school crush was standing outside his apartment door. Jason cracked the door and Hunter shoved it open pushing past Jason into the dimly lit, shabby apartment. “Uh, Hunter! What the...” Jason stammered but Hunter held up his finger and Jason fell silent. “Sorry bro! I looked up your address in the company directory. I need your help.” Hunter paced the room in the rumpled trench coat. He looked different somehow, Jason silently pondered before responding. “Help? With what?” “This!” Hunter replied, ripping the trench coat open. Jason gasped loudly at the sight. Hunter was naked under the large coat, but that wasn’t what made Jason gasp. Hunter was completely ripped with rock hard muscle. He could have entered any physique competition and won with ease. “What the fuck happened to my body bro?!” Hunter flexed his softball sized bicep causing Jason’s mouth to feel dry. “I mean shit! I wasn’t this jacked playing high school or college ball!” Hunter looked down at his pecs and bounced them, mesmerized by their size and weight. His thick dick swelling harder as he felt his pecs. “Uhhh...” Jason moaned his own small cock leaking pre and soaking through his khakis. Hunter looked up and saw the desire on Jason’s face. The old cockiness was back as Hunter sauntered toward Jason with an evil smirk on his face. “All this beef turning you on Little Lim?” Hunter brought his sweaty pecs up to Jason face making them dance mere inches from the smaller man’s nose. Jason, overcome with lust touched the warm, hard pec meat and could feel his sense of judgement go out the window, overcome by the hunk in front of him. Jason licked the salty sweat of Hunter’s meaty pec, making his way to Hunter’s perky nipple. As Jason rolled his tongue around Hunter’s nipple he heard the stud moan in pleasure and could feel Hunter’s thick dick swell harder and brush against his belly. “Fuck! Lim that feels so good. Don’t stop bro”. Jason needed no further invitation, lowering himself and glancing up at the wall of muscle in front of him before taking Hunter’s hard cock into his mouth. In a matter of minutes Hunter was bucking his powerful hips before shooting his white, ropy load all over Jason’s face. “Jason shot his own load at the same time, spraying Hunter’s leg. “Clean it up, bro!” Hunter growled as Jason eagerly licked Hunter clean. The pair spent the next few hours in a similar manner until Jason finally fell asleep cradled in the big man’s arms, his face smashed against Hunter’s pec. **** As the morning light streamed through the window Jason woke with a start. Had it all been just a crazy dream? Just then Hunter sauntered into the room, still naked and gorgeous. “Crazy night last night huh dude?” Hunter purred in his deep bass-filled morning voice. Jason could feel himself getting hard again as Hunter sat on the bed next to him. “So, you want to tell me what you put in that protein shake yesterday? And where I can get more?” Jason gulped in fear at the reality that Hunter had figured out the source of his sudden muscle growth. Jason explained that he had put a small amount of his experimental serum in Hunter’s shake “to help him out in order to keep his job”. “Oh, I’m not mad bro!” Hunter beamed as he flexed his perfect bicep. “But, if a small amount did this to me, I need to see what a bigger dose does”. Jason tried to protest but the thought of Hunter getting even bigger and sexier was too much for the geeky scientist. “Ok, fine. I’ll get some at work today but I better give it to you at my place to monitor the results.” Hunter beamed a perfect smile “No prob little Lim. I’ll be back here tonight at 7pm”. Hunter struggled back into his trench-coat and headed for the door. After he left Jason’s head was spinning. What the hell was he doing? Giving a total untested, experimental serum to the closest thing he ever had to a friend. **** The rest of the day was a whirlwind for Jason. He quickly drove to work and was able to sneak out the rest of the vial of serum he had made and partially administered to Hunter the day before. Jason had been so busy that he jumped in surprise when there was a loud knocking on the door at 7pm. As Jason unlocked and opened the door, he gasped at the sight of Hunter. Hunter had obviously spent the day shopping for clothes to fit his larger frame. The destroyed jeans and white v neck t-shirt Hunter wore hugged every muscle and curve on his chemically enhanced body. “Hey dude, you got the stuff?” Hunter rudely shoved Jason out of the way and barged into the small apartment. “Um, yeah, I do Hunt...” Hunter raised his hand for Jason to shut up, “Let’s have it Lim.” Jason, who was hoping for another romantic evening was taken aback. “Is...is everything ok?” Jason sheepishly asked while taking out the vial. “Yeah, why shrimp?” Hunter smirked and paced the room. “I’ve just been feeling super horny and aggressive all day. As soon as I leave here I’m heading to the club to get this body some action”. Jason looked at Hunter with concern, these were side effects he hadn’t been expecting. Before Jason could say another word Hunter grabbed the vial from Jason. “Is this the shit bro?” “Uh, yeah Hunter but maybe we should hold off on another dose for a bit...” Jason stammered, “you seem really aggressive and to be swearing a lot. There might be some side effects I need to monitor”. Fuck that dude!” Hunter popped the lid off the vial and downed the liquid inside throwing the empty glass vial against the wall as he lowered it from his lips. “Fuuucckk!” Hunter roared, his sexy voice getting even deeper. Jason backer away in a mixture of fear and scientific curiosity as sweat began to soak through Hunter’s shirt. Hunter's body immediately began to swell with epanding muscle. In seconds his shirt burst open as two thick swollen pecs popped out, the weight of the muscle forcing his nipples toward the floor and a deep crevice forming between them. Hunter's back cracked wider as his lats flared into thick wings. His neck and shoulders thickened and grew wider as his arms bulked up into freakish guns. Hair began to sprout on Hunter's arms and chest and even his face started to develop stubble across his square jaw. Hunter's butt swelled straining his jeans before tearing through the fabric and his quads beefed up wickedly. Jason could see that Hunter's cock was growing larger too, his lemon sixed balls and sausage dick hanging low from his cobblestone abs. "Oh fuck! Look at me!" Hunter roared as he flexed his huge muscles in the mirror. Jason was horrified by the beast Hunter had become. Just then Hunter caught sight of Jason and a look of total lust overtook his face. "So fucking horny! Must fuck now!" Hunter grapped Jason in his powerful hands and ripped off Jason's pants before forcing his huge cock into the nerdy scientist. Jason screamed in protest but Hunter was far too powerful. Jason blacked out as the animalistic grunts of Hunter echoed in his ears and the pain seared his anus as Hunter ripped him open with his monster cock, ramming the small Asian scientist with unsympathetic strength. **** Jason woke up to see the morning sunlight streaming through the bedroom window and his phone ringing at the bedside table. Jason was still naked and still sticky, covered in cum, but it appeared that Hunter was gone. “Hel...hello” Jason sleepily answered the phone. “Lim! Where the hell are you? You were supposed to be at work two hours ago!” Jason’s boss barked into the phone. “Sorry. Sorry. I’m on my way!” Jason hung up and tried to get out of bed. His entire body was sore but he could barely walk because of the searing pain in his anal region. “Ow! Crap!” Hunter whined as the warm water of the shower hit his sensitive body and washed Hunter’s sticky cum off. Within a few minutes Jason was dressed and on his way to work, when his phone rang again. “Hel...hello?” Jason answered. “Hey, little Lim!” Hunter’s deep sexy voice purred into the phone. “You still sore from that wicked fucking I gave you last night?” Hunter laughed. “Hunt...Hunter....look, there are some side effects to the formula...I need to see you and run some tests.” Jason was really concerned about the rampant aggression and sexuality that Hunter was showing (along with his massive muscle growth). Jason knew there was something wrong with the formula. He should never have tried it on Hunter in the first place. “I fucking love what you did for me dude! I could never have imagined a body like this, and all this muscle, could feel so fucking sexy!” Hunter growled into the phone. “I need to feel more muscle. To get even bigger dude. Bring the rest of the formula to your place tonight. I’ll be there at 7pm. Don’t fucking let me down or you’ll regret it!” As Jason started to protest, the line went dead. Hunter had hung up. **** Jason went through his work day in a daze. Hunter must not have come to work because Jason didn’t see him at lunch. Jason slipped the one remaining vial of formula into his pocket and headed home. Still unsure what to do. There was no way he could give Hunter another whole vial of formula, it could kill him, or turn him into such a sex-crazed muscle beast that he would be totally unstoppable. But if he didn’t give Hunter what he wanted Jadon knew that Hunter could hurt or even kill him. As 7pm rolled around Jason became more and more panicked. Sure enough a loud banging started on the door and an insanely deep voice called “Open up little Lim! I need to give these muscles and this big dick a workout! I’m horny as fuck!”. Jason, backed away from the locked door, terror filling his mind at the prospect of Hunter raping him again and growing even bigger. “Come on dude! I know you’re in there! Don’t piss me off and make me bust this door down!” Hunter sounded serious and Jason knew he was capable of doing it. Jason knew he had only seconds before the testosterone-charged roided out muscle-beast that Hunter had become would burst through his locked door hungry for more growth serum and Jason’s still tender ass. Jason rushed to the bathroom and locked the door before jumping into the tub and pulling the shower curtain closed. Just then Jason heard the sound of his front door splintering as Hunter smashed it to pieces. “Hey Little Lim! Come out, come out wherever you are!” Hunter purred dangerously in his insanely deep voice that rumbled through the small apartment. Jason knew that with Hunter’s increased muscle and strength he stood no chance of surviving another encounter with his former classmate. Panicking and unsure what to do Jason realized that clutched in his hand was the final dose of the muscle growth serum. The dose that Hunter wanted so badly. Jason, using his reasoning skills, realized that his only chance against the muscle beast Hunter had become was to take the formula himself. Jason silently hoped that his superior intelligence would be able to hold off the effects that had turned Hunter into a sex crazed muscle monster. Jason uncorked the vial and drank it down. The thick potion burned as it traveled down Jason’s throat and immediately he realized that while he might be saving his own life, he had made a huge mistake. Jason could feel his body temperature rise as sweat began to soak the armpits of his button down dress shirt. "Oh no!" Jason murmured as his arms began to swell stretching the fabric of his shirt tightly across his growing biceps. He could feel his brain becoming clouded over but he fought valiantly with all his mental powers to remain in control of the massive surge of testosterone that was coursing through his scrawny, Asian body. Jason’s pecs ballooned out into two granite pillows that burst open his shirt sending buttons cascading against the bathroom wall. Jason cupped his thickening chest and felt the brawny muscle getting large enough to force his expanding nipples toward the ground. As his lats flared out wickedly Jason could feel his cannonball delts swell and his neck thicken as his newly deepening voice moaned softly. Jason’s exposed arms swelled with growing beef as red stretch marks snaked across his porcelain skin, desperately trying to contain the swollen mass. Jason could no longer see his belly but he could feel the hard ridges of his plate-like abs popping into place. “Urggh! Fuck!” Jason moaned as his thickening quads burst through his khakis allowing his heavy cock and balls the freedom they desired. “Oh shit! No...” Jason moaned as his glutes swelled into a big, beefy, bubble butt. Jason reached back and tried to cup one of his massive butt cheeks. The feel of the thick muscle ass in his hands caused Jason to let out a loud moan as his cock started to swell. It was this sound that drew Hunter to the bathroom door. As Hunter reached the bathroom door he reached for the handle and ripped the door from its hinges. As the dust cleared Hunter tried to process what he saw. There is the bathroom was a freakishly huge Asian bodybuilder with a massive frame easily on par with his own. The thick Asian hunk with the floppy hair that hung into his eyes, looked equally confused and almost embarrassed. “Litt...Lim?” Hunter asked, his mind finally registering who he was looking at. Jason staggered out of the bathroom, unsteady on his feet and balancing all the new mass he had acquired in the last few moments. “Hun...Hunter...I’ve got to focus, I’m...” Jason stammered tried to keep his mind focused. Hunter strode over to Jason and playfully tweaked Jason’s nipple with his thumb causing Jason to shudder and out a low moan. “No...please...don’t...” Jason weakly mumbled as Hunter pressed giant beefy pecs into Jason’s newly huge chest. Hunter reached around Jason’s wide back and fondled his huge ass, while staring into Jason’s eyes before planting a passionate kiss on the former science nerd. Jason tried to fight the kiss but the stimulation was too much and as he gave in, all his brilliant science knowledge evaporated from his brain. “Uggh!! Don’t...stop!” Jason purred as he shoved his tongue into Hunter’s mouth. “Fuck yeah! Large Lim!” Hunter pulled away and grinned with lust in his eyes. “You wanna fuck this big muscle donk, don’t ya sexy!” Jason purred wickedly as the horniness took over his brain. “Oh fuck yes!” Hunter growled as Jason turned around and bent over the bathroom counter revealing his huge perfect muscular Asian glutes to Hunter. “Fuck me hard stud!” Jason growled as Hunter shoved his huge rod into him. The sounds of Jason’s deep screams of pleasure echoed through the small apartment.
    15 points
  2. Part 9 Amos had been researching since the night he first encountered Dante. He loved seeing the muscle titan grow bigger and more powerful each time. Since Dante had tapped into his powers a lot more, he’d since found a way to keep the energies he drained for his own, rather than that energy transferred to Kalfu. But Amos knew the demigod would be wise to his lack of energy soon. And he had to act fast if he were to prepare Dante for what was to come. Since Dante’s new management of the gym had taken off, dozens of new members had joined in that time. This partly due to Amos setting up social media accounts for the gym and making a few much needed updates for the society. Being stuck within the gym for the last few decades had given the former Mr. Olympia some perspective. He had been worshipped during his glory days, but now technology had made it so much easier. Two weeks ago, while scrolling through Instagram, he noticed several muscular men who weren’t even professional bodybuilders. However, it was quite clear they were juicing and pumping their bodies up to extreme levels. One lived as far as England and worked as a stripper, while one 300lb. beast doubled as a massage therapist and gigolo. The commonality between these pages were links to what was called an “Only Fans” page. Amos found out that hundreds of people would subscribe to these pages, and after paying a monthly fee, would be able to browse pictures and videos of these muscle men that they normally wouldn’t see on more docile social media pages. This gave Amos the idea to make a Only Fans page for Dante. With Dante constantly growing and people seeing his workouts on Instagram, it only made sense that his more devoted followers wanted something “extra”. The Only Fans page was full of content. There were pics of Dante in his size progression, videos of him lifting heavy weights in the nude, the occasion video of Dante jacking himself off in the sauna, Dante flexing, one of Dante sucking himself off, and of course a phone cam video of Dante fucking Amos from Dante’s perspective. Amos liked that one the most. He would often replay it throughout the day. Hearing himself moan from the creole behemoth’s large cock widening him even further. At this point, Amos would never again find satisfaction in sex with another man. He even tried having two of the other acolytes double penetrate him, but even with the both of them combined, Dante’s obelisk still reigned supreme, and Amos only felt half full… Amos finished uploading the content and took the iPad out of the office to Dante, who he saw had just finished growing. “It’s ready sir”. “What’s this?”, Dante bellowed, his massive chest and nipples heaving over his turtle shell abs. “It’s something I’ve been working on for the gym sir. It’ll help get you more follwers, and bring in more money.” “I trust you, Amos. Start it up. I need to shower, and then I’m gonna loosen that sweet ass of yours up even more.” Dante waddled off to the shower, his muscles literally rolling over one another. Amos could swear he had grown a lot taller also, like he had to be at least 6’6”. The acolytes grabbed towels and immediate followed their gym god into the mens locker room. Amos hit the “Launch” button on the site. The Creole Colossus Only Fans (Amos couldn’t think of a better name at the moment) page was officially up and running with a link connected to the Instagram page. -- Marcus had just finished his gym workout. The Iron Fitness gym in Brixton, London really was the most hardcore gym in the area. Suddenly his phone alerted him that the Prime Fitness Instagram had some updates. He loved that gym, especially the larger-than-life new gym owner. He had been planning to make the trip to the States for some time, just for the sole purpose of going in there to lift. He had pushed his body to 240 naturally with hard work and diet, but now he was cycling steroids to push past his limits. It was all he could do to pay for the stuff, since being a stripper only made so much money. Marcus would love to know what kind of juice THAT guy was taking. He noticed the link to an Only Fans page in the Instagram account. Marcus eagerly clicked the link and was brought to the “Creole Colossus” Only Fans page. That’s an interesting name. The account was asking for $19.95 each month. Marcus thought that was easily one of his lady fan’s tip. He could spare that much. Plus, it was only about 14 pounds in British currency. He agreed to pay the fee, clicked NEXT and was brought to a weird page. In the top center, it had a picture of Dante in a most muscular pose, each saturated with power. However, there was some weird text under the picture. It read: Welcome to the ONLY FANS page of Dante LeBeaux, the Creole Colossus. Dante is a muscle titan; one who aspires to true godhood; one who requires your service and devotion. Pledge 5% of your muscle to him today, and enter to worship. There was an electronic signature box underneath. ‘What the hell’, thought Marcus. ‘It was probably a part of the act. After all, someone that big would probably have a daddy complex.’ Marcus typed his full name in the electronic signature box and hit SUBMIT. Immediately, he felt a little weaker, his muscles didn’t look quite as full, he didn’t feel quite as strong. But his phone lit up with content from the page. He clicked on the muscle orgy first. All of that muscle just dominating those smaller guys, and one of those guys were bigger than him…he clicked on the next video, a masturbation video where four muscle heads were attending to the muscles of the larger man. Slowly, Marcus’ hands found their way to his dick, and began stroking. Had Marcus not been in so much bliss and awe, he may have noticed that he now weighed 228lbs. Marcus continued stroking in the locker room sauna, and then he heard the recorded Dante speak to him… “Keep stroking boy. Don’t cum until daddy does.” “Yes sir,” Marcus moaned out loud. Just as he thought he was about to blow, he found his balls relaxed, ready for the continued assault as Marcus kept stroking. He was in the steam room of the gym and could be heard by all those passing by. But he didn’t care. He compelled to obey the muscle god on the small phone screen leaning against the wall. After about 20 minutes, the video behemoth finally erupted. Torrents of cum splattered over the gigantic torso. And as if on cue, Marcus, himself, came in the sauna. His back arching as cum splattered on his chest and slowly dribbled down his abs. “Lick it off boy. Taste and savor what daddy made you do.” There was a pause from the video, no doubt meant to give its viewer time to comply with the demand. After a short while it spoke again to Marcus, who by now was savoring his own seed. “Keep pumping those muscles, and maybe one day you should come give me a workout here at Prime Fitness.” Marcus felt energized, like the last grueling workout was nothing. He went back into the gym, and continued to work-out for another hour and a half. After finally getting home, he began to pack his things. He needed to work out with his master… -- As Dante was being washed by his four acolytes, he began to feel full, like he’d just eaten a really big lunch. None of the acolytes had fed him in a while, but he felt his muscles pumping larger. He thought about the day. ‘Was this residual growth left over from that shake?’ Amos walked into the shower stall, and looked at his master. Dante locked eyes with Amos, and knew then that whatever Amos had done had caused the growth. Suddenly, Dante doubled over with pain. His acolytes looked worried…they’d never seen their master with pain before. Suddenly the pain turned to pleasure as Dante began to hulk out even more…his back widening to fill even the wider handicap shower stall; his bones creaking, thickening, and expanding to accommodate even more mass to his already growing frame. His traps now soundly touched his ear lobes, supported by shoulders that could tackle and tip a Hummer; biceps, triceps, and forearms all growing in unison of each other; his chest thickening and growing hairier as his nipples were now swallowed by the overlap and thick as Hershey kisses; his muscle belly rounded and supported by bulging thighs and the shelf-like ass protruding from his back; his legs packing on muscle muscle and size, but not to touch each other, as the swinging elephant trunk planted in between them fought for space and domination. At 22 inches, his veiny muscle cock was truly a sight to behold. Dante could feel the energies flowing through him, growing him, changing him. London, Seattle, New York, Orlando, Japan, Australia, Los Angeles…all of these people giving their muscle to him, growing him, worshipping him. Amos and the other acolytes backed away as Dante continued to swell in height, power, and size. Suddenly, they heard a huge bang. Amos looked out into the gym area. The entrance doors had been kicked in, and a near 500lb. Kalfu entered fuming and rage filled. “Come out my little Avatar! I need to take back what’s mine and teach you a lesson in who’s the demigod, and who’s the runt.” Amos looked back at Dante who finally stood, his head almost near the ceiling; he had to weigh more than 900lbs.; more than enough to squash the large demigod in the lobby. Amos looked on as Dante’s eyes turned a deep white, and his licked his lips as if he were about to eat a tasty meal… “Be out in a second, Mr. K”, Dante smirked, and stomped towards the locker room entrance, rumbling the very foundations of the building with each step he took…
    9 points
  3. Part 2: Everyone breaks for college and Trevor temporarily moves out of state for his summer internship. Not only is he going to be away from Seth but he will be away from Brooke too, a thought that saddens him but he realizes he has a golden opportunity to make some good money over the summer. Money that he can use to buy supplements and food to fuel his continued growth. However, a couple of weeks into his internship, Seth quickly realizes that while he is making good money, the job also takes up a lot of time. Being the intern, lots of busywork gets dropped on him by the higher-up businessmen. Unfortunately, this requires the young stud to often stay late or work from home in the evenings, meaning he begins to miss many of his workouts. And if he does get to lift on weeknights he was usually relegated to using his crappy apartment complex's gym. The hard work is also preventing him from preparing his typical healthy meals. Trevor finds himself often eating out at fast food places for lunch due to the lack of meal prep. Soon he notices that he is only lifting on the weekends. One month later and exhausted, on a Friday evening Trevor and Seth are exchanging texts. Seth: [Hey man, hows it going! I haven't heard from you in a couple of weeks. How the job?] Trevor: [Hey bro! Sorry, just been so busy at work, promise I'm not ignoring you. Job is good but crazy busy!] Trevor reads his text. He knows he should return the question but he's almost afraid to ask. He knows his progress has stagnated or maybe even regressed due to the stress, unhealthy diet and lack of time. He opts for a vague update simultaneously hoping Seth with and will not give an update on his progress. Trevor: [So how are you doing? How life back in the college town?] Seth: [It's great, man! I'm working in the dorms as a maintenance handyman. Been helping the supers with basic upkeep while the students are out. It's nothing like what you are making but it's something! And it allows me free access to the student rec center! And gym is going awesome, you taught me well, bro! I'm getting stronger and stronger. How's your workouts going?] And there it is. The question Trevor didn't want to answer. It's not the most honest answer but he can't help himself. Trevor: [Yeah man, gym is good. I haven't been able to go quite as much but doing what I can. With making so much $$ I've had to skip a few workout but you know me, can't keep me out of the gym too much!] Seth: [Haha yeah, dude, you are the ultimate gymrat. I bet you are getting jacked. I bet you've finally passed that 6 ft mark, huh? I can't thank you enough for getting me on Elongro. I'm still growing a little taller, probably not as much as you though. But short guys like me will take whatever we can get, LOL] Trevor's mind is racing. He's not sure, he hasn't measured himself since he left college, but he hasn't felt any taller or bigger lately. Trevor: [Hell yeah man. Great to hear. We are gonna be buff tall studs!] Seth: [I can't wait man! Even with you still being bigger I feel like I'm finally becoming an alpha male, haha! I've actually been getting some attention from more and more ladies. Being big rocks, I see why you were so happy all the time, haha] Trevor: [Yeah bro, gotta run. Adios!] Trevor decides he needs to buckle down and find the time to lift big and eat big. He can't let his gut soften up any further. By this point his abs were only faintly visible. He can't let Seth get more muscular than him. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be for Trevor. Work became even more exhausting. Working for a marketing firm in the big city was a big eye opener for just how dedicated some of the more senior businessmen and businesswomen were. The two continued to sporadically send messages to each other. Same story between Trevor and Brooke. Every time Trevor gets a message from Seth he can feel the energy and excitement behind Seth's words. One message mentions a new hobby for Seth. Seth: [I was running laps around the courts the other day and these guys asked me to play pickup Bball with them. It was fun! I wasn't nearly as bad as I thought, lol. Been a while since I shot around but I picked it back up fast. I was far from the worst guy playing, lol.] “Basketball?” Trevor thinks to himself. He never knew Seth lnew how to play basketball. Plus, basketball didn't really seem like his sport, being more meant for...well...tall people. Seth has been loving his summer job. Sure, it wasn't a big moneymaker but it allowed him to use his hands and burgeoning strength. He could only grin every time the maintenance workers would ask him to help carry the heavy replacement parts and equipment. One of the older of the supers had even taken to calling him 'Mr. Muscles'. The extra motivation was pushing him to lift bigger and heavier weights in the rec center, where he was becoming quite popular with the few college girls who had stuck around during the summer. The rest of the summer flies by, and before they know it, there is only a week before school starts back up. Seth is already on campus, having decided to live at a place he had found back in July with some guys he met playing basketball. Trevor just returned back in town yesterday and was busy moving into his small one-bedroom apartment. That weekend Seth had invited him to a party at his new place. Trevor had been dying to see Seth, both to catch up with his best friend but also to see if he's gotten much bigger. From Seth's summer progress texts Trevor was prepared to see new mass on his buddy. Perhaps Seth might even nearly weigh as much as himself now, since Trevor hadn't made any progress that summer...either in muscle mass or height. He hoped Seth wouldn't notice how he had actually softened up a bit from his formerly shredded physique. After he got settled in to his new place, Trevor's phone buzzed that afternoon before the party. [Hey man! Come on over anytime after 7. A few buddies are over too. Bring some beer if you can. Worked out two hours today, and I'm THIRSTY, haha! Can't wait to see you, bro!] Tervor rolls up to Seth's apartment. There are a few cars there already and music is pumping loud. The place looks packed. "When did Seth meet all of these people?" Trevor wonders silently to himself. Seth has never never been all that outgrowing. Apparently this has been his summer to make a plethora of new buddies. Carrying a case of Bud Light, he knocks on the door and a very tall guy opens. He catches his breath, looking up and up, before realizing that it must be one of Seth's new friends. He relaxes slightly. "Yo, Seth, beers here!" The tall guy yells out. He must be at least 6 ft 5 and just towers over Trevor with a strong build as well. Seeing taller guys has always made Seth uncomfortable, hearkening back to his constant desire to be the alpha in the room. Trevor sees a pile of shoes, takes the hint and kicks off his shoes next to the pile. He notes that they all look huge, with none being under what looks like Size 12. Quite a few seem much bigger than that. Just then he hears Seth, though his voice sounds even deeper than before. "About time, bro!" Trevor sets the beer down on the floor and before he can get a good look and say anything back Seth quickly walks and gives him a full on brotastic-bear hug. Only this time Seth leans back, lifting Trevor off the ground! Seth's arms feel like steel as they wrap around Trevor. Trevor hugs back and the reunited friends pat each others' backs. To Trevor, it feels like he's hugging a granite statue. Seth lowers him back to the ground and steps back, his arms on Trevor's shoulders holding him at arm's length for inspection. Trevor notices a wicked cocky grin on Seth's face and soon realizes why. Trevor is...staring UP at Seth. It's not a glaring difference, but Seth's eyes are clearly above his pal's, just so. Trevor can tell that Seth's has processed this as well and knows what Trevor must be thinking, but he is relishing letting Trevor soak it in. After a lengthy pause, Seth gives Trevor a once over and asks, "Hey dude, what happened? You look a little softer since I last saw you. I can still tell you're buff but your arms aren't as veiny as they were." Comparatively, Trevor notices that Seth's forearms are bulging with sinew and veins. Trevor's heart beats fast but he tries to play it off, tries to retain his alpha-stud demeanor. "Oh yeah, the internship was nuts. I made some great money but it really took away from my gym time." Seth notices Trevor staring at his arms and he flexes his wrist, really making them bulge. Seth looks...very good. Strong, lean, more muscular. His jaw seems to be more defined, as if his face shed some baby fat. Not to mention...the height. Finally Trevor can't stand it and asks. "How tall are you, Seth?" Seth throws his head back and laughs. It's the moment he's been waiting for, even since he saw Trevor, the new smaller Trevor, standing in the doorway. "Dunno exactly, buddy. But when I had my checkup late last month I hit 6 ft flat! Isn't that awesome! I'm a bona-fide six-footer! And that was like 4 weeks ago. Haha, dude, but clearly I passed you this summer! And I've been rocking it at the gym. I benched 225 lbs TWENTY times yesterday bro! It's was fuckin' awesome!! Benching all that weight is easy when you are up to 210 lbs like me, haha! And I'm even leaner than I was at the start of the summer, so I put on like 35 lbs of pure muscle and bone over the last three months!” Seth is obviously excited and loves bragging about his new progress. Trevor's mouth is agape, all those updates of Seth's progress in the gym weren't exaggerating. If anything, they downplayed his actual growth. Thirty five pounds of muscle is a shit-ton to put on in one year, much less three months not to mention what looked to be like 3 inches in height! "Where the fuck did THAT come from? He's actually taller than me now," Trevor thinks to himself. Seth see's his new smaller friend's shocked expression, gives a wry grin and steps right up to Trevor, chest to chest. “And how tall are YOU, Trev?” Trevor gulps, his eyes just slightly pointed up looking into Seth's. He tries to hide his intimidation, forcing a smile back at Seth. Trevor measured himself last week and knows the true measurement but some weird instinct in him fights its way to the surface. "Well it looks like obviously we grew differently like back in spring, but like you I reached six foot! I finally hit that magical mark too! It's awesome!" Trevor does his best to act excited like Seth but sees Seth smirk, seemingly skeptical. "Oh yeah, Trev? Hmm...we will just have to test that out!" Seth says, laughing. Trevor laughs too, nervously. Thinking the situation was over. Then, to Trevor's horror, Seth calls out to one of the guys in the room. "Hey Jack, come over here. I want you to meet my buddy Trevor!" Jack walks over. He's clearly a gym guy too, but he's less developed than Seth... or even Trevor by this point. Seth introduces his former roommate to Jack. The three talk for a bit about your internship, Seth's job and Jack's job. They gab about school and the classes we will take this upcoming semester and just the summer in general. "Trev, you know Jack used to play basketball? He was a walk-on for the college team last year. Jack is one of the guys I met playing this summer.” As he speaks, Seth claps his big mit on Jack's shoulder, clearly getting to a point. "Say Jack, what did you say you were listed on the roster again?" Seth grins as Trevor looks at him with horror, realizing what is coming. Jack responds. "Coach put me at 6 ft 1 but I'm really 6 ft on the dot. Sure wish I was that tall, haha. Coaches are always fudging the numbers a bit. Would have helped my game having another inch." Trevor looks at Seth, pleading with his eyes, but Seth is having too much fun enjoying the moment. "Trevor was just telling me he grew a bit this summer. He says he's 6 ft like you!" Jack looks Trevor up and down. "Really bro? No offense but..." Seth laughs. A deep manly guffaw emanates from his thick muscular neck. He has a suggestion. "Easy way to settle this. Go back to back! I'll say if you are the same." Seth beams. Jack shrugs, clearly not minding the goofiness of the whole ordeal. Trevor protests, "I haven't done this since I was a kid, Seth. This is silly..." Seth keeps pressing, enjoying the moment. "Come on, it'll take a second.." Historically Trevor would just smile and steamroll Seth and move on. But seeing Seth's new bigger muscles and taller frame, Trevor feels compelled to comply to his friend, something that his new for the former alpha. With a huff, Trevor submits and turns to face the other direction. Jack does the same. Seth stands in judgment, grinning and chuckling. "Six foot, eh?" He says once, confidently. "Well, it looks to me you are just UNDER that mark if Jack is six foot on the dot. Jack has you beat, ever so slightly!!!" Trevor sighs, dejected. He doesn't want to make a scene. Luckily, Jack helps him out. "No worries dude! I'll grab you a fresh beer. What are you drinking?" Trevor was clearly fuming, but this gesture disarmed the situation. Seth thinks it is damn funny, but he can sense his now smaller bud's frustration. "Haha sorry, man. I had to. Shit dude, this is the first time I've ever looked down at you. I must have at about an inch on you right now!” Trevor turns his head, trying to hide his annoyance. Seth tries to perk him up. "Hey man, I only tease because like you said, the growth isn't always even. Last spring I grew first and then you did after me. Looks like I got the growth spurt this time. I'm sure you'll get the big growth next and pass me up again, so I gotta tease you while I can! You seem like you still grew just slightly taller though, so the stuff must be still working for us. Let's keep pushing this as much as we can. I want us BOTH to be huge, Trev!" Seth says, slapping Trevor on the back. Seth's slap hits Trevor with more force than he is prepared for and he falls forward slightly. Even Seth is surprised at the power you he has exerted on Trevor. “Geez Seth, easy up. I could feel that new muscle in that swing. You said you were up to 215? Shit dude, you're...big.” “210, Trev! Haha, but like you say though, 'NOT BIG ENOUGH'!” Seth throws up a sudden, short-lived mock double biceps flex and Trevor can see how his arms bulge and fill the sleeves of the t-shirt. They are looking mighty, along with the rest of him. Even though the white t-shirt isn't tight, Seth's build is clear. His big round delts, his pecs, his wide lats, traps and arms are all evident underneath the light fabric. Clearly the shirt is bigger than the size Large Trevor is currently wearing that is comfortably loose. Trevor wonders how big the shirt is, if it has just one 'X' or, gulp, 'XX' in front of the 'L' on the tag. Seth continues his humblebrag. “Yep, I'm still growing thicker too, not just taller. Added two-to-three an inches to all my measurements! Including almost two and a half inches on my arms! The guns seem to really respond to the weights. So did you put on any weight, Trevor?” “Um just a couple of pounds, not much difference. That internship really fucked with my fitness this summer.” “Wow, man! So I got like 10 lbs on you. Never thought I'd say that!” Trevor thinks to himself, “Me neither.” Although it was true that Trevor hadn't put on or lost any weight, he had added some fat. Which means he lost a bit of muscle over the summer as well. Thankfully, the pairs conversation moves away from their bodies soon after and the rest of night they have a good time. Trevor loosens up, trying and mostly succeeding in letting his size go and enjoys the party. Though, he can't help but note that all of Seth's new friends are...well, big. Both tall and athletic. Very little collective fat could be found at this party. Among the crowd there are only a couple of guys shorter than him, but he sees with disappointment that they are both clearly more muscular, looking like actual young amateur bodybuilders. If Trevor used to have the build of a physique model, these guys could've been stage ready with some diet and conditioning. With their pumped muscles they likely weighed more than Trevor...making him officially the smallest male at the party, a thought that sickens him. It doesn't help that he then notices that Seth looks almost as buff as they do! Later on the night everyone is starting to get a bit wasted. After chatting with some others, the two friends meet up again out into the back yard. By this time the craziness of the party is starting to settle down and some of Seth's buddies have headed home. With it still being August, it is hot, humid and sticky outside and everyone at the party is sweaty. True to college jock form, Seth and his new friends nonchalantly strip off their shirts to cool down in the evening air. Trevor is quickly in shock at what he sees. A minute later Trevor corners Seth on the deck. "HOLY SHIT, SETH! You...you are buff. Your chest and arms look HUGE! You have abs, deep ones! Your v-taper is incredible. You are...fuckin' JACKED!" With a alcohol induced haze in his eyes, Seth smirks back at Trevor and brings his arms up into a double biceps flex. He looks like a tanned Greek god fratboy stud. Nothing like the former short, slim and quiet roommate Trevor used to know. Seth's peaks rise and mound up and outward between his delts and forearms. Seth barely notices Trevor is there as he gets wrapped up in his self-admiration. He stares at his right biceps as he flexes and unflexes the arm. His meaty triceps sag full and heavy toward the ground, rounding out the full and balanced muscular development of his guns. Eventually he looks back at Trevor...little Trevor. He'd almost forgot that Trevor was standing there. Seth grins at Trevor. In his inebriated state the inhibitions are gone and he feels powerful. Confident. Superior. And though he can't help it, cocky. For all his time in college he looked up to his roommate, at his good looks, taller height and bigger muscles. And now he had that same guy beat in each facet. Seth smirks at Trevor. DOWN at Trevor and cockily responds. "Thanks...little dude." Trevor blanches at the words. “Little dude.” Now he knows why Seth hated being called that. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&comment=207417
    5 points
  4. CHAPTER 5 Lewis’s blouse was held loosely in his hand while he stared at me with uneasy blue eyes. Standing before me was a marble statue of a Greek god. His size small shirt was stretched across his body like plastic wrap, hiding nothing of the body beneath. The shirt didn’t even make it to his waist line; an inch-wide strip of pale skin separated pants from shirt. Solid bricks of raw muscle rose up his stomach beneath a pair of swollen pecs that danced with every nervous flick of Lewis’s arm. His lats flared so wide that his arms practically sat on top of them. Rounded shoulders stood with shadowed separation from arm and rap, large enough to pull his sleeves halfway up his upper arm. Swollen, vascular biceps hung heavy from those powerful shoulders, crisscrossed with veins. It was hard to speak. “How-“ I swallowed, hoping to come up with more but could only repeat it. “How?” Lewis, seeing my reaction, lost a bit of the nervous fear that held him there. “You, uh, were right sir. About working out, I mean. I just had to eat a lot.” “Bullshit!” I said loudly, with more confidence than I felt. “We both know it.” Lewis shrugged, every muscle in his body seemed to ripple in response. “Milk does a body good, sir.” I sat there a moment before speaking again. “How tall are you?” “Six feet even,” he said immediately. I noticed something about him that moment. “Weight?” This time he paused. “Two ten.” “You mean to tell me you’ve gained over sixty pounds in a month?” And then I added. “And four inches in height? Just eating and working out?” Lewis’s eyes danced but he just nodded. “Some people hit their growth spirts late.” I realized the fact his answers were absurd didn’t matter; I had to think of a different approach. I had to put myself in his (size 12) shoes. I let a smile break onto my face. “How does it feel?” I asked. Lewis looked confused. “Feel, sir?” “Yes, Lewis,” I said, letting the grin broaden. “How does it feel to have so much power all of a sudden?” “It –uh-,” he stammered but then I saw that spark in his eyes light into a full fire. “It feel fucking great.” The words practically exploded from his mouth. I remained silent, staring. Something I learned long ago was if you wanted people to talk, let them. The pause was short. “I mean, look at me,” he said and his arms rose, presenting himself before me. His lats flared even more and I heard a stitch pop somewhere in that sorry excuse for a shirt. “I’m a fucking stud.” His arms flexed, showing softball sized biceps with perfect peaks. I heard fabric tear. “Oh, god, you should feel this.” He grew breathless as he cupped one bicep with his other hand. He straightened his arm then flexed the cupped bicep again, only hard enough to make his arm shake. His bicep swelled. He straightened his arm and then flexed again. And again. His bicep swelled each time. A tear formed in his shirt at the peak of his bicep and another rip grew below the armpit where his lat swelled outward. “Fuck yeah,” he said and gave one more giant flex, letting the pathetic sleeve explode around his arm. He was completely self-absorbed now. I wasn’t even sure he remembered I was there. I knew it; he wanted nothing more than to talk; to let his secret out in spite of what his brain told him. I just needed to play my cards right. “I can curl seventy pound dumbbells with these babies,” he said as he reached over and squeezed the blood-gorged bicep again with his hand. The motion caused a seam to rip on the other side of his shirt behind his delts. It grew and revealed the mountainous folds of his back. He looked at the small tear and his eyes grew sharp. Then he raised his arms wide and flexed every upper body muscle in a powerful most-muscular pose, screaming “I’m a fucking GOD!” The shirt exploded off his frame. Deeply striated traps rose like mountains over his shoulders. Boulder like pecs swelled between his arms forming a deep irregular canyon between them. His neck swelled and reddened. Curling veins drove through the pulsing muscles up to his head. And there he was, naked from the waist up, panting and sweating with exhilaration. I forced myself to remain calm, although it was hard to ignore the raging erection I was hiding under the desk. In a steady voice, I went for another nail in the coffin. “Are you saying…this” I motioned to him with my hand “…is because of a sudden and miraculous growth spurt? This sounds like a medical emergency; perhaps I should call the medical team.” “NO!” Lewis boomed, and his fist crashed into my desk. A small crack appeared in the veneer circling his fist. Raw power was overriding the synapses in his brain. In this new-found euphoria, the secret was suddenly unimportant. “No, sir,” he said again, lowering his arms. “W--I…found something.” “What did you find, Lewis?” He paused but knew he had to finish. “I found the secret to Saddam’s Supermen.” “What?!” I asked frantically, my mind taking a moment to remember Dasa’s photo of the giant Iraqis. My gut leapt in its own euphoric crescendo the more I thought about it. I didn’t let him answer. Instead, I tried to keep a calm face as I spoke the two words that were sitting on my tongue since I brought Lewis into my office. “Show me.” CHAPTER 6 The sun was just setting as Lewis and I stepped out of the office. He zipped up his blouse one handed, the other hand lugged his gallon of water. A large Tupperware of chicken breasts, an accessory he constantly lugged around with him, was held under his arm. We both hoped no one would notice the fact he no longer wore an undershirt. His boots thunked heavily on steps leading down from the office; it was as if he wasn’t used to his newly added weight. We stepped into my truck and I started it. He tore into one of his chicken breasts as soon as his ass hit the seat, looking nervous. “Silo four,” he said as I pulled out of the space. “It in the silos?” I asked, surprised. He nodded as he chewed. “Tell me everything,” I ordered, making every attempt to seed my words with the fact that I was his superior officer and he was legally required to do what I told him to. Regret had already crept into his eyes but he nodded and spoke around continual bites of chicken. “I overheard you and Captain White talking about Saddam’s Supermen and I saw the file you had open. I, uh, spent the rest of the night looking for stuff about it on my computer, if only to see a couple more pictures.” He paused but I just continued driving, letting him speak. He did. “I didn’t find another pic of the supermen but I entered the Arabic script on the bottom of the original photo into our translator and it came up with something to the effect of ‘Project Jalut. Praise to god and his mercy. For the victory of Iraq’s holy army’ and some other fluff. Well, Jalut is apparently the name for Goliath, like David and Goliath, in the Koran so that seemed like a good start. I searched the share drive for the word Jalut and viola, there’s a whole file dedicated to it buried deep in the archives. There were photos of our servicemen raiding a lab and pulling documentation from the walls and pictures of what I could only assumed to be the serum they used to make the…uh…supermen. I don’t think the people there even knew what they had found. You couldn’t tell from the pictures what the place was for. “So,” he continued. He was on a roll now. “I figured there’s only one place they’d store this kind of stuff and I had the fucking keys to it.” I knew where he was going with this and I interrupted him against my better judgement. “So how on earth did you know where it was out of all those silos?” The task of finding something specific in those cavernous places was close to impossible. Lewis shook his head in a dismissing way. His confidence in dealing with me was growing. Soon I’d lose whatever advantage my rank gave me. “Fucking officers,” he said as he stared out the window. “Y’all don’t know shit about what you’re supposedly responsible for. Look, silos five through twelve are well inventoried. We know everything in them since they were filled after the Army got their shit together tracking what went in there. This superman stuff isn’t on those lists, so that leaves silo one through four. Silo one is mostly stuff from the first gulf war in the nineties, silo two and three are pretty much only big shit like tanks and trucks. Silo four is where they put all the little shit.” “Even so,” I added slightly defensively. I knew that silo. It was basically a bunch of haphazard piles stacked one after the other after the other. “That one silo would still take a year or more for one person to look through.” “They filled it chronologically,” he said and after a moment’s pause he sighed and continued as if speaking to a child. “The photos of the US raid on the lab were dated in April of 2003, only weeks into the invasion. So I figured what I was looking for had to be in one of the earlier piles. So I started there. Took me all night, but…” “You found it,” I concluded the obvious as we pulled into the gravel lot next to the silos’ guardhouse. Lewis unceremoniously threw down his Tupperware and water jug; I was shocked to find both empty. Holy fuck, I thought. There had to be a dozen chicken breasts in there when we got in the truck, if not more. By his face, Lewis regretted the nervous binge eating. He looked stuffed and uncomfortable. I badged us in, giving the guard on watch some lame excuse about inventory checks. He didn’t argue; it was my area after all. We found our way to silo four and walked in. Lewis closed the door behind us. “So where is it?” I asked, facing the seemingly endless waves of dusty junk. After a moment without response I turned and looked inquiringly at Lewis. The kid stood against the closed front door, his hand resting on the door frame as if for support. His breathing had grown deeper as if just finishing a sprint. “Ya know sir,” he said between heavy breaths. “I don’t think I have to tell you anything.” There was a menacing tone in his voice that made my stomach drop. Shit, I thought. There goes whatever edge my rank gave me. My mind rushed to find a way to regain my advantage but those thoughts were shattered as Lewis hunched over in what appeared to be great pain. “Are you okay?” I asked, generally concerned. “Oh, I’m more than okay,” he said, sweat beading on his reddened forehead. “Fuck, fuck, fuck. It. Feels. So. Fucking. Gooooooood.” He stood up and his arms spread wide as if stretching. The cuffed sleeves of his uniform pulled up his wrist, exposing the base of his forearm. I could see the dents of his chest through the canvas blouse as the fabric pulled tight across it. “Augh,” he moaned, his breaths getting deeper. “Too. Tight.” He reached up, unzipped, and discarded his blouse in less than a second. I was again face to face with that chiseled and bulging body. His body stretched with new freedom and he tested it, flexing everything he could: arms back, chest, abs, shoulders. Every muscle responded by pumping ever larger and harder. He whispered to himself, eyes half shut in ecstasy. “Feels so good. Feels so good. Fuck. Shit.” He wasn’t done. He tore off his boots without unlacing them, which I didn’t know was possible, and threw the tattered remnants across the room. Moments later, he had his pants off. Quads bulged like mushroom tops over his kneecaps and cascaded in muscular crests and valleys all the way up to his crotch. Striated calves, like giant diamonds, bulged and writhed as his giant feet adjusted themselves on the ground. His briefs were plastered over cut and swollen glutes and couldn’t cover a fully erect cock that snaked across his front. It throbbed beneath the straining cotton. “Fuck me,” he whispered to himself as he tore off the briefs with a snap of his wrist, letting his ten-inch dick free to throb at attention before him. His body was covered in pulsing veins that seemed to feed his gorged muscles. Granite-blocked abs covering a stomach gorged with food, started to tighten and fall as if the contents of his guts were being drained away. His body swelled in response and his muscles flexed and relaxed in sudden twitches as he groaned and started rubbing his cock. Faster and faster he rubbed with his oversized hands, the muscles in his arm and back writhing as he did. Then every muscle in his body seemed to flex all at once, making him look like a morphed human being. His dick erupted, spewing its contents ten feet away in heavy spurts. His moan was almost a roar and it ended in exhausted pants as he leaned back against the doorway, using both his hand and forehead as support. Lost in his own world, his hand still squeezing his spent dick, he stood there, panting. “I knew I shouldn’t have eaten all that chicken at once,” I heard him whisper to himself. I don’t know if he was bigger but his body had suddenly gained an elevated form of definition. My guess is the three pounds of chicken and water he’d just consumed had somehow immediately digested and distributed itself in raw muscle across his body. It was a full minute before he noticed me again. There was not a shred of embarrassment or shame in his eyes as they locked with mine. His lips curled in a sinister smile and he stepped up to me, naked as the day he was born. “I think we’re done here, sir. Maybe you should take me back to my dorm.” I found myself sizing him up. He looked bigger than the 210 pounds he claimed but wasn’t a monster by any stretch of the imagination…but he was all muscle. He could have added 20 pounds of fat and still looked good enough to grace the cover of a fitness magazine. He was close enough now for me to feel the heat radiating from his sweating body. I looked at him for a moment, knowing there was a RIGHT thing to do but also knowing that conflicted with what I WANTED to do. The RIGHT thing to do was grab my walkie-talkie, call for base security to detain this hormonal airman while I reported to my superiors that he’d come across some strange chemical somewhere in this shed. They could find and property dispose of it. All would be well. But looking at the body I had always dreamed of having, I knew I didn’t want to do that. I was at a cross-roads… I raised the walkie-talkie and saw Lewis’ face grow dark and show hints of despair. His game was up. Now he feels it, I thought. Now he knows. I lowered the walkie-talkie, took a deep breath, then reached down and ripped the Velcro rank insignia off my uniform. I then took off my hat, the only other part of my uniform that had a rank on it. I let both symbols fall to the floor. He knew what that meant: we were no longer talking officer to enlisted, we were now talking man-to-man. “You need me,” I said to him. He looked confused. “That uniform isn’t going to contain you much longer and you need ME to approve new ones. You need ME to have access to this place. You need ME to help keep this little experiment of yours under wraps for as long as possible.” I locked eyes with his. “I’m not the enemy unless you want me to be, Lewis. And I see no reason for that.” I paused. “I’m not here to stop you.” Lewis’s demeanor changed on that last line and I let go of a breath I didn’t know I’d been holding. He took two steps toward me and held out his hand. “Partners?” he asked, almost desperately. I grabbed his hand immediately, feeling it engulf mine. “Partners,” I replied. He made to pull away, but I held on. Something was…without thinking, I took my other hand and laid it on his forearm. It was hard as a rock. My hands grew a mind of their own. I let go of his hand and grabbed his unflexed arm that hung from those boulder-like shoulders. Even unflexed, they were iron rapped in skin. That is no exaggeration; his body was fucking granite. I pushed hard into his chest with my hand; it didn’t even dent. I may as well have pushed against a wall. Lewis closed his eyes and I saw his heavy dick jump. I pulled my hand away, not wanting the distraction of another self-lust scene. “How heavy are you really?” I asked. Lewis looked at me and I could see unspoken words bouncing in his eyes. Finally, he sighed. “I don’t really know. The scale at the gym maxes out at three hundred pounds.” It was unbelievable on the surface. Lewis was built like a god but still hovered around six feet and was still able to hide behind a normal sized uniform. He LOOKED no more than 220 or 230 at most, not over three hundred. But I only nodded. Insane, yes, but it made sense. He was just too dense. “So show me,” I ordered. Lewis’s face grew dark and his body suddenly seemed to loom over me. It was an effort not to take a step back. Unspoken as it was, the message was clear. I was the junior partner in this operation. “Please,” I added. We made our way to the back of silo four quickly enough and we found ourselves standing before one of the dozens of junk piles that filled the place. They loomed twelve feet high or more, stacked junk that could topple over at any time. This one looked no different than the others except it had obviously been picked through (as were a couple of the neighboring piles). “I -uh- had to bring by friends along to help,” Lewis admitted as I looked at the piles. “Some things were just too heavy for me to move alone.” I thought of the buff trio I saw Lewis sitting with before and remembered how I assumed they were new friends, replacing the skinny runts he’d previously hung with. “You gave them this…stuff…too?” I asked gravely. “I had to,” he said with no trace of guilt. “We were partners, too.” The put an emphasis on those last words. “Ok,” I said finally. I would worry about them later. Lewis nodded then walked, naked as the day he was born, across the littered floor to one of the picked-through piles. He reached over and picked up a full sized copy machine. His back muscles flared and grew impossibly thick, a deep and shadowed canyon ran from just above his glutes to the base of his neck. Thick lats and traps flared on either side. Setting the copier aside, he moved a few other objects in search of something. I guess he doesn’t need his friends’ help anymore, I thought as he moved more debris aside. He stopped suddenly, crouched down, and began manipulating something. I looked over his shoulder and saw he’d revealed a large iron safe. He was entering the combination. “How do you know how to open it?” I asked. “The combo was taped to the back, would you believe it?” Lewis chuckled as he worked. I stepped gingerly around the junk and looked on the back wall of the safe, finding nothing but smooth iron. Whatever had been there was now removed. Lewis had stopped working and was now staring at me under a suspicious brow. Again, after a hesitation, he sighed. “Sixteen, seven, seventy-nine,” he said finally. There was a click and the door opened. Behind it were six rows of heavy metal shelves. “We thought about taking this stuff back to the dorms,” Lewis said as he pulled out the second drawer, revealing twelve canisters lined in a row. “But we figured this stuff was safest here.” I looked at the canisters and quickly noticed they were in four groups of three, each group consisting of a green, a white, and a red canister. Arabic script was written on each. “I don’t know what it says,” Lewis said after I asked. “But…” He removed one of the green canisters. “I DO know the big symbol on the bottom there is the Arabic number ONE.” I looked at the symbol and recognized it as well, having picked up a bare minimum of the written language since I’d arrived. “I suppose…” Lewis cut me off with a nod. “The white one has a TWO on it and the red one a THREE.” “So you took this one,” I confirmed, toying with the green canister I had in my hand. Upon inspection, I realized the canister was actually a delivery system, much like an EpiPen. I can do it right now! I thought with a barbaric euphoria. I looked hungrily at the innocent looking canister. Lewis had pulled out the top drawer, showing only empty spaces where four green canisters would have been found. The white and red ones, I saw, were untouched. My eyes shot to a preoccupied Lewis, the muscles in his body flexing and curling over each other as he searched the safe. I looked back at the green one in my hand. “We’re not sure what the—” Lewis started as he turned to me then his eyes grew wide as he saw me raise the canister high above my head. “WAIT!” he ordered. But it was too late. I drove the device down hard and slammed it against my thigh. I felt a sharp prick as the needle penetrated my canvas pants and drove deep into the meat of my quads. There was an immediate hiss accompanied by a sharp burning sensation as the liquid in the canister emptied itself into my body.
    2 points
  5. 2 points
  6. Part XIV “So, are we going to do this thing or not?” I ask bluntly. “Yeah. Let’s get down to it.” Blake removes the tank he was wearing so we’re both naked now. Me with my gymnasts body and hardon. Blake with his bodybuilder physique and slumbering giant. “Ok, we’ll start off the easy way.” Blake says as he shoves me hard and I crumple to the floor. “Get up small fry!” He booms. I stand up, confused but more angry. “What the fuck was that‽ “ “I’m putting you down where you belong. At my feet.” Blake smirks, towering over me. He brings his huge arm up and flexes his bicep. “You see this, this is real man muscle. Look at that twig you call a bicep. Pathetic.” “I. Am. Not. Pathetic.” I growl. “The fuck You aren’t. Look at me. All this fucking muscle.” Bland breaks his flex and places his extended palm on his chest. His huge hand looks small when he places it on his pec. That meaty mound of muscle spreads from his delts to the center of his chest where it meets its twin and form a deep groove. His hand slips down to meet his firm 8-pack. It traces the cracks that each taut muscle makes until his hand is down to his navel. It then slides over to where his Adonis belt bulges away from his hip. He grabs the meaty muscle tightly in his hand and squeezes, massaging the muscle. “Come on little guy. You know you want to touch it.” He gestures down to his sleeping monster, hand on his hip. “No one can resist touching it. Especially when they’re used to handling their own pathetic worm like yourself. The flash of heat floods my face but the pull to his cock is so much stronger. I focus myself and don’t move. “You mean people line up for that weak, soft cock?” I reply cockily to Blake. “You can’t even get it up.” Silently Blake closes his eyes and grits his teeth. I see the head on his cock begin thickening and expanding. In seconds it’s reached its full size from earlier. It looks insanely huge on his soft shaft. All flared and red. But it doesn’t look out of place for long. His shaft balloons larger in long pulses as it also begins to straighten out, rising from its resting place on his balls. Once the show is over and his cock reaches its monolithic size he grabs my wrist. I lock eyes with him and become startled. His normal soft, brown eyes aren’t looking at me, but cold, black eyes stare me down. “Careful brother, I am slow to anger but once provoked I have difficulty controlling my rage. You must feel it too. The jealousy of being smaller. Don’t you crave the size? Don’t you thirst for it?” I gulp loudly. The fear in my body making me nauseas. Blake moves my hand to his cock and places it on his angry head. “Now, how does a real mans cock feel?” “It feels...” I trail off as I feel my arm grow tight. I look down and see my forearm striated with unfamiliar muscle and fueled strength. I smirk and squeeze Blake’s cock head tightly. He winces in a bit of pain but he’s so hard not much damage is done. “I feel strong.” I release Blake’s cock and immediately place my hand on my bicep. I can feel it swelling with new mass, growing firmer under my hand and spreading it apart. My eye travels up my arm and I watch my shoulder stretch outward, nicely capping off the enhancement to my bid and tris. My chest has too expanded morphing into squared off slabs of meat that touch in the center to form a deep groove. They now stand off from the rest of my body a solid inch. A field of dark, smooth hair now spreads from the groove outward giving my pecs an even more masculine look. The hair is more concentrated around my darkened nipples. My lats flare out from my body as I feel my back widen in strife with the other changes. I can feel my traps growing up my neck, thickening and strengthening. My stomach still maintains the six pack it has but the individual abs have grown wider and taller. They also have grown in thickness to push away from the rest of my core. My abs now look strong instead of just superficial. My Adonis belt has too thickened, adding pounds of muscle and extending off my hips like Blake. The hair from my chest doesn’t cover my stomach but a dense treasure trail forms below my navels and snakes down my thickly muscled groin to my pubes. Sadly I don’t see that my cock has grown and my nuts still resemble large eggs, hanging loose in their sack. But my gaze is drawn down to my quads. The striating muscle forms thick ropes down my legs. I feel their power building the size taking shape. It makes me feel weak in the knees but I know my muscle wouldn’t dare let me fall. Then I feel my ass twitch. I reach around and feel a large mound of tight, firm flesh covered in a light dusting of hair. I give it a squeeze and let out a soft moan. “Fuck yeah bro.” Blake Says, snapping me back to reality. I had almost forgotten he was in the room. I turn to face him and see that he looks a little shorter than I remember. But everything looks further away now. I must have grown taller too. And by the looks of it by almost two inches bringing me up to 6’4” of man meat. “Looking good bro.” Blake smiles. “And I think you got one last surprise in store this time around?” “What?” I reply. Blake motions at my crotch. “It’s usually the last to catch up.” He says as I see my nuts drop lower, my sack loosening. Then I can feel an increase of weight in them as my nuts visibly expand. I cup them softly in my hand as they spill over my grip. But my fascination with my nuts is cut short by the stirring in my cock. I feel a surge of blood rush to it and veins explode out of the shaft. I almost cum from the pressure but bite it back remembering Blake’s words. The pressure increases and I feel myself getting hard, lengthening. Which is odd since ive been rock hard for so long. But my cock swells larger, growing to reflect my change in body size. The head swells and turns a bright red. The ridge of my head flares out and swells thickly. The shaft thickens and grows longer, forcing my head further from the base. I desire to stroke its length but I don’t dare touch...yet. I swear it must have grown to at least a full foot long if not more. I can feel the slit of my cock growing larger, willing to accommodate more of my seed. My nuts begin to itch as they grow increasingly hairy, making them look like hyper masculine. I begin to smell an odor coming from my crotch. It’s musty and has tones of salt but it’s enveloping and strong. It smells like man. Not dirty or rank but comforting and sexual. And then I feel a click in my body. Like the tap feeding me was shut off. “How you fucking feel stud?” Blake says, his rod swinging in front of him. “It’s so heavy.”I say gesturing to my body. “We can take care of at least one heavy thing right now.” Blake says as he cups my balls in his hand. “Because I got a big load I need to dump and I want to see you take this puppy on a test drive.”
    2 points
  7. This is a story I wrote a while back when I first got into lifting in college and was reading stories on Metabods. It's inspired by my first favorite story of muscle growth - Captain America. Synopsis Two young men sign up for a top secret super-soldier program. But are they aware of the magnitude of genetic enhancement? SOLDIERS OF M.E.N. PART 1 Pinned! Cliff locked down him opponent on the wrestling mat, panting heavily as sweat ran down his neck. Brock struggled against his weight, but it was no use. Cliff's lock was too strong, and he had the advantage of being the heaviest for his weight class, albeit a mid-ranged one. Nonetheless Cliff maintained absolute focus in asserting his position, despite this just being a practice match. "Cliff!" shouted coach, making haste towards his mat. "It's four o' clock!" Cliff's green eyes widened under the shade of his thick brown shag of hair. He hadn't taken them off Brock's. "Good match bro," he said, releasing his hold and helping Brock after getting up himself. Sweat dripped from hit pits down his now vertical arms, significantly pumped, but by no means as large as the bigger guys' on the team. His chest heaved up and down as he caught wind. "Better hurry Cliff - that meeting you've been raving about all week is coming up and you haven't even showered. You wanna make a good impression, right man?" said Brock. "You know it dude; been waiting all month for this," shouted Cliff as he grabbed his towel and ran out the door. With quickened stride, towel over shoulder, Cliff made his way down the athletic hall of Rockwell High. He was on his way to the locker room, but had to make one last stop before showering. He took a sharp right into the pool room, entering at the highest point on the bleachers. He squinted his eyes (he knew he needed glasses) and looked for his friend Lucas, a natural on the swim team. He spotted his uncapped dirty blonde hair moving from one end of the pool to the next. Lucas was doing butterflies, his best stroke while competing. "Lucas!" shouted Cliff, "It's time bro!" As Lucas reached the end of the pool he grabbed the edge and, removing his goggles, looked up at Lucas with his ocean blue eyes. "Dude, it's four already?" he shouted back. "Yeah man, let's get a move on! I'm not gonna be late cause of your slow ass!" jested Cliff. And it was a joke; everyone knew Lucas was the fastest swimmer in the school. This was something Cliff was somewhat envious of. Although they competed in different sports, and Cliff was by far the alpha of his weight class, he was never big enough to be superior to the heaviest guys on the team. He was in good shape, but not the right shape. He always wanted to be bigger, better, stronger, huge. Lucas was the best at his sport, the fastest of anyone in Rockwell. The 18 year old seniors both wanted to leave a mark in their hometown. Cliff made his way to the locker room and started taking off his uniform. Entering shortly after him was Lucas, wearing his tight speedo. The chlorine smell permeated the room; Lucas hadn't bother to dry himself before showering. The water streamed down from his dirty golden locks, face, and torso, then following the ridges that outlined his notable six pack and V right into his speedo. His thumbs fit through on each side of the V as he slid it off with ease. His package, now freed, swung freely. Both Lucas and Cliff were well endowed with above average cocks, but each would assert his own was bigger than the other's. The boys made their way to the shower heads, turning up the heat and letting the room fill up with steam. "How'd you do today bro?" asked Lucas. "Pinned every single guy in my weight class today man. It felt fucking incredible." Cliff shampooed his hair, his triceps extending as he lifted his arms above his head. On the way down he gave his pecs a nice flex; they worked hard today. "Damn dude, you must be pretty fucking pumped for this seminar!" asserted Lucas, twisting his obliques to scrub his back. His already apparent abs cut deeper as he made the turn. That was Cliff and Lucas for you. Cliff had the chest and Lucas had the abs. Cliff had the bulk and Lucas had the cut. Cliff had the power and Lucas had the speed. The two made a perfect team. "You know it! Fuck man, how long have we waited for this? It's been all year! Graduation is in a week; we're finally gonna get out of this place and do something with our lives." Rockwell was by know means a bustling place to be; barely anyone knew about the northern Midwest American small town that you couldn't even pin on a map. There was the school, some residences, the library-town-hall, a local grocer, a clinic, and the orphanage Cliff and Lucas had grown up at. If you happened to travel about 20 miles further north past the hardly functioning farms, you'd come across the Rockwell Military Base. But nobody ever went up there. Occasionally when waking up very early for practice, or staying up late at night playing video games, Cliff would see one or two military vehicles making their way down his road, which was on the direct route towards it. Once, just once, he took notice at an armored vehicle, led and followed by two armed convoy units, making its way to the compound. This was when he had stayed up as late as 4 a.m. The sight wouldn't have been particularly out of the ordinary if it hadn't been for one thing. Through his blurry vision and the dark of the early morning Cliff saw a hulking figure sitting in the back of the last convoy. Soldiers go through intense training, but this one looked much bigger than even the bulkier troops he'd seen. He had tried to get a better look, for he had always been envious and somewhat drawn to men who could achieve the size he had always wanted, but the convoy was quickly out of range of his sight. "Shit bro!" said Lucas, staring up at the clock. "It's almost five! Let's get going!" The boys twisted the water off and, still wet, squeezed into their clean clothes. PART 2 Cliff and Lucas sat next to each other, front row of the auditorium. On screen rolled the credits of a lengthy and empowering military video. Today was recruitment day: the day military personnel came to Rockwell High to recruit starry-eyed seniors into their ranks. The boys hearts were racing; they had lived vicariously through the struggles and triumphs of the brave men onscreen. There were no men they respected more; no other person they wanted to become. When they were young, Cliff and Lucas became friends at the orphanage when they discovered a mutual interest in G.I. Joe. Ever since then their love for the military had grown with their friendship. They knew if they were never adopted, they would enter adulthood together in arms. They were strong, but the military would make them stronger. "Bro, I'm riled up right now. I feel like my testosterone is through the fucking roof!" whispered Lucas to Cliff. Two men in uniform stood next to each other onstage. "So if anyone here is interested in becoming a real man, come see us outside the auditorium!" said one. With that, they exited the stage and the projector shut off, cutting off the credits. It didn't matter. Cliff and Lucas were already out of their seats rushing towards the lobby doors. They were first in line to sign up. Each one stood signing the papers in front of each of the two seated men. As 18 year olds they were free to do what they wanted; free to finally become men. As they flipped through the papers filling out their information and signing on the dotted lines, they came to a page requesting parental information. "Sir, what do we do for this page? My friend and I are orphans. Should we just put the name of the orphanage?" inquired Cliff. The man seated in front of him's eyes lit up. "That's fine. We actually have separate forms for that. You could fill them out now, but we actually like to speak more personally with orphans. There is a special opportunity for them that the military has set up. We'd be happy to tell you two more about it in private. Interested?" Cliff and Lucas shot a quick glance in each other's direction. From the look on each other's face they knew they didn't need to discuss a thing. "Yes sir!" --- The boys sat across the table from the two officers they had spoke to before, now in one of the school's private conference rooms. The officers had finished signing up the rest of Rockwell's future cadets and were ready to disclose their offer to Cliff and Lucas. "My name is Sergeant Steele," said the officer with black hair, "and this is Doctor Atlas," gesturing to the officer with blonde. "So you're not a soldier?" inquired Lucas to Doctor Atlas. "Not quite, but i have devoted years of service to the military. We brought you two here today to discuss an opportunity we rarely get to offer, as it is only available to orphans here in Rockwell." Sergeant Steele continued. "Let's be blunt boys. As un-adopted orphans entering adulthood you have no family ties. This makes you truly free agents; agents without barriers in participating in special... covert operations." Cliff and Lucas looked at each other, clearly confused. "We're not sure we understand sir," responded Cliff. "We want to invite you boys to join a special experimental military unit for elite soldiers. The training and responsibility is intense, so much so that we cannot allow our soldiers to make contact with anyone from outside, mainly for two reasons. One, information of the training regime in the wrong hands could be catastrophic for society. Two, our soldiers may become very powerful, and must be kept disciplined at all times under our surveillance. You'll be dedicating your lives to the military, but you'll be the strongest, most capable soldiers in history. It's guaranteed. You'll be legends." explained Steele with assertive confidence. "Bro, I don't know about this," said Lucas. Cliff pondered for a moment. Was this a good move? They wouldn't be able to see their old classmates ever again. But then everyone they knew were seniors, all going off to college or work around the country. All the two of them really had was each other, and the military. They knew they'd always join, but what was this offer? Legends? Powerful enough that they'd be cut off from normal life? Cliff remembered seeing the soldier in the back of the convoy. Could it be? "Tell us more," said Cliff. Steele withdrew longer contracts from the drawer. "It's simple," he began. "For years the military has been inventing stronger artillery and machinery; things our soldiers use to put them at an advantage. But we've come to a point where stronger external forces may not be what we need. We aren't interested in tanks, we're interested in training our soldiers to BE tanks. Imagine a man who could walk into open gunfire without armor and come out unharmed." "That's impossible!" asserted Lucas. "Even with intense training you can't become immortal. Bullets beat the strongest man." "Our methods of training are supplemented," said Atlas. "We don't just train our soldiers, we enhance them. Sergeant Steele is hopeful one day we could achieve bulletproof men, but for now we are merely making progress towards that goal." Steroids? Cliff remembered how often coach would preach against the use of them; he and his teammates had always been against them and would pride themselves in natural training. His concerns were dismissed, however, as Steele seemed to know what he was thinking and explained. "We aren't going to be using typical steroids on you boys, don't worry. These supplements have been tested before, and are military approved. This is a huge opportunity boys, and this is your one chance," said Steele, sliding the paper and pens forward. "Bro..." began Lucas, but Cliff's mind was made up. He remembered his desire to be in the highest weight class, the man in the convoy, his dream of being an elite soldier. He flipped through the pages and began signing. Lucas hesitated at first, but when he realized Cliff's mind was made up he knew what he had to do. He wasn't leaving his best bro behind. Cliff didn't even look over the contract, but he caught glances of it. He noticed strange clauses mentioning things like "modification of existing genetic structures," but he knew it was all just legal technicalities. He and Lucas finished signing, and shook hands with the men. They explained what would happen next. On the day after graduation a convoy would come to pick them up from the orphanage early in the morning. They were to bring no personal belongings with them; the military would provide everything they needed from here on forth. PART 3 The day after graduation Cliff couldn't seem to get to sleep. He was too excited, but at the same time nervous of his uncertain future in the hands of the military. He was lying in the silence of his room at the orphanage when suddenly the clock struck three. At that exact moment, with incredible force but shocking silence, his door was thrown open. There stood the man from the convoy, blocking about 90 percent of the light from the hall with his massive frame. Cliff could only make out the dark outline of him since no light could illuminate his front. He stood above six feet, and the width of his lats forced his arms at a 45 degree angle from his sides. Cliff scanned the man from bottom to top. He wore large combat boots, easily size 13. His dark camo pants covered the top and ran up to his waist, where a thick black belt held them and concealed the bottom of a standard white military shirt. It was almost impossible to see the shirt, which was so tight on the main you could see the outline of each of his six abs pressing against it, followed by two oblong pecs trying to break free. The soldier's face was indeterminable, but what the light did expose was a thick jawline and blade sharp crew cut. The soldier said nothing, and pointed his finger at Cliff. Cliff knew what he meant. Terrified, he rose from his beds, letting the sheets fall onto the floor. He stood in front of the hulk, trembling in his boxers and night tee. The man grabbed his shoulders and with ease twisted him 180 degrees. With two hands he grabbed Cliff's shirt at the neck and ripped it clean off his body. Cliff gasped. His muscles tightened in fear. His pecs squeezed together as his arms pressed against his sides, biceps involuntarily flexed. Next came the boxers, leaving Cliff naked in front of the soldier, facing away. Maybe from the fear paired with the sudden sensation of being touched at the waist, Cliff's cock became half-erect. Cliff became aware of the man's stench; it was potent in two ways. He smelt as if he had spent hours at the gym and instead of showering covered himself in Axe spray. The soldier handed something to Cliff: they were standard white briefs. After he slipped them on, with shaking hands, the soldier grabbed him by his neck, leading him out of the room and into the blaring light of the hallway, blood pumping at a quickened pace all throughout his body, resulting in a full blown erection confined to his tight white briefs. It was so bright in the hall Cliff felt like it would blind him. It became brighter and brighter until... --- "Bro, wake up! It's almost 0500 hours!" Lucas was in Cliff's room shaking him. Cliff jumped up and looked at the clock: it read 4:50 a.m. He recovered from what he though he had just experienced; it was just a dream. Cliff caught his breathe and started getting dressed. He only had two minutes left when he finished, and the boys used them to sprint downstairs and out to the front of the orphanage. This was it. They had graduated. They had signed the papers. They had informed the orphanage of their departure the week before. All they had to do now was wait. It was frigid outside in the cold winter Rockwell morning. The two boys shivered and blew hot air into their hands. Despite the fact they were wearing coats, their nipples were hardened to the likes of rock from the temperature. Right on time, a single military convoy pulled up. The man driving it was a standard soldier, and in the back was another. There was no hulk from Cliff's dream coming to take him away by force after all. Maybe he had been wrong. Maybe he had imagined that soldier from before. He was somewhat relieved, but also slightly disappointed. Maybe this training program wouldn't be as thrilling as he thought. The boys joined the soldier in the back. "Cliff and Lucas?" asked the soldier. They nodded their heads and took a seat. The soldier banged on the back of the cab, which alerted the soldier in front to proceed. The convoy sped up in the direction of the compound. On their way there, the soldier in back kept looking Cliff and Lucas up and down without saying anything. It was easy to ignore at first, since the boys had so many other things on their minds. Eventually though, Cliff couldn't help but ask, "Is there something on us? Why do you keep staring at us?" The soldier gave a chuckle, his lips on one end curling up. "Just trying to keep a mental image of what you boys look like now," was his only response, after which he fell silent. The convoy had pulled in the garage of the compound, and the boys were led out. Sergeant Steele was there to meet them, but Atlas was missing. "Glad you boys made it on time," began Steele as he led them into and through the grey halls of the compound. "We have much to discuss, but first we'll need to get you prepared. Due to the covert nature of our operations, you'll be training underground for your initiation into our unit, which will last about one week," he said as they entered a large aluminum elevator located in the center of the compound. After the doors closed, instead of pressing a button Steele removed a small key from his pocket in inserted it into a keyhole located on the bottom of the panel. The keyhole was surrounded by a yellow and black warning sign. Cliff stared at it and gulped. He began to realize how serious the military was. When they signed, it was as if in a dream. Only now did the two boys realize the implications of their actions. But it was too late to turn back. They were here. They had to honor their commitment. They had to be men. PART 4 The doors of the elevator opened up to reveal a sterile white hallway, the only embellishment being double doors at the end and a single door to its right. There was a note on the double doors framed in black and yellow caution lines. Cliff couldn't make out what it read due to his eyesight until Steele led them close enough. Then he was able to see: CRITICAL! ALL RECRUITS MUST BE STERILIZED AND PREPPED BEFORE ENTRANCE. THIS IS A LEVEL 5 SECURITY MEASURE. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DISCIPLINARY ACTION. "You boys will have to enter through this single door, where you'll strip, clean yourselves, and put on your uniform. It'll be the only one you'll need for the rest of this week," said Steele, as he entered the double doors. Cliff and Lucas Made their way through the single door and into another equally sterile white room. In the middle was a black table. On the wall was a notice that read: STEP 1. REMOVE ALL CLOTHES AND PLACE ON TABLE. THEN PROCEED TO NEXT ROOM. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DISCIPLINARY ACTION. The boys did not doubt the seriousness of the message. They started stripping their clothes off. Cliff was the first to finish. He gave a quick scan down his body, something he was in the habit of doing ever since he started lifting. Nice pecs, nice stomach, nice cock nestled in a thick mat of brown curls. He looked over at Lucas, who was finishing undressing with his shirt last. As he pulled the shirt over his head, Cliff gave Lucas' package a quick glance. It was a good seven inches flaccid, jetting out of dirty golden blades of hair. Cliff always envied Lucas' cock for its length. Lucas placed his shirt on the table and extended his slim, solid body. He needed a good stretch. As he turned from side to side, he shot a quick look at Cliff. Lucas was always somewhat envious of Cliff's size. Sure Lucas was somewhat shredded and by far the fastest swimmer in Rockwell, but he always wondered what it'd be like to have Cliff's raw power. As Cliff turned to read the sign again, Lucas shot a look at cliff's package. It was a good 6 inches, but definitely thicker than Lucas'. He always wondered what it'd be like to have a girth like Cliffs'. He bet it'd feel amazing during a fuck. After the boys had put all their clothes on the table, the electronic door to the next room opened. A voice coming from a speaker announced, in a commanding baritone voice: "REPORT TO NEXT ROOM RECRUITS." Cliff and Lucas made way towards the next room, not quite as excited as they had been at the start of their journey. They didn't lag, but they took their time. As they entered the next room, the door quickly shut, and Cliff could hear by the mechanisms that the door had locked. He wondered if they'd ever see their clothes again. This room was the same size and color as the last. Instead of a black table in the center, however, there were two black barber chairs facing each other. This time the notice on the wall read: STEP 2. TAKE A SEAT AND EXTEND ARMS AND LEGS OVER THE CHAIR RESTS. REMAIN SEATED AND WAIT FOR INSTRUCTIONS. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DISCIPLINARY ACTION. The boys weren't sure exactly what was going to happen here, but they had no choice. There was literally no turning back. The door behind them, which Cliff was sure had locked, didn't even have a doorknob or button. And there weren't any windows this far underground. They each took a seat, extended their arms and legs, and relaxed, waiting for instructions. But instructions did not come. Instead, metal restraints at their waist, wrists, and ankles locked them into position in their seats. The boys looked desperately at one another. Suddenly the voice from before boomed: "REMAIN CALM. INITIATING HAIR REMOVAL." Out of the hidden compartments of the chair came a buzzing noise, and suddenly Cliff and Lucas felt buzzers removing their locks. As the hair fell onto the chair and floor a stream of air removed it from the vicinity. After the heads came the face. Lucas had no facial hair, so his chair waited for Cliff's to remove the short black start of a beard growing on his jaw and cheeks. Next were the pits. Buzzers from under the boys' arms came and with speed removed the sweaty shag from them. While Lucas only had some and was done very quickly, Cliff's took more time. The wrestlers at Rockwell rarely shaved their pits; hairy pits were a sign of dominance. The hairier your pits, the more of an alpha you were. Lucas, on the other hand as a swimmer, was constantly shaving his body. The slicker the body, the less water resistance. Sometimes he was so bare that when he exited the pool after a meet, even his pits would gleam against the light as much as his abs and torso when he'd put his arms up holding a gold medal in victory. The last area to be shaved, as the boys expected, were their crouches. For this a small metal arm extended from the bottom of the chair and lifted their cocks straight up, so they wouldn't get in the way of the buzzer. The cold touch of the arm excited Lucas a little bit, and Cliff could see his cock thicken and extended a little bit. It figured Lucas was a grower in addition to having the longer package. Once all hair removal was complete, the restraints on the chairs retracted, freeing the boys. As they moved from the chairs they felt the air much more in the areas that had been trimmed down to mere stubble. "Military hates hair," said Lucas. It really wasn't out of the ordinary that this should happen. What really stood out was how technically advanced the process was. This really must be a state of the art facility. Just how much money was being spent on this covert unit in a northern small town? The next door opened and the same voice came on speaker instructing the boys to proceed to the next room. Once again, the two made their way through, a little slower this time. They were definitely becoming more nervous about what may be next. They entered. The door shut and locked. In the center of this room was a shower head, and the floor had many holes for draining. The boys looked to the instructions on the wall. They read: STEP 3. ENTER CENTER OF ROOM AND PREPARE FOR CLEANING. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN DISCIPLINARY ACTION. The boys did as the sign commanded, and a glass cylinder from the ceiling slid down, confining them to the shower area. Then the water came out, but it felt odd. The warm water was somewhat viscous, and as the boys ran their hands over their now sticky bodies they realized from the suds being created it was infused with soap. It lacked any sent. They rubbed their chests, under their pits, alongside their toned arms, down their stomach in circular motions, around their now bare cocks, and down their legs all the way to their feet. The boys stood in the shower now, waiting for the rinse. Their entire bodies covered, they gave off a sheen like well oiled bodybuilders, ready to pose. The light reflected off of the definition of Cliff's impressive chest, as well as the divets in his triceps. Lucas's V was accentuated by the light, along with his bulging calves. The water without soap finally came and finished cleaning the boys. After that, hot air blew form above and below them, completely drying off their bodies. They felt good, really good. They hadn't showered the night before and needed it badly. The glass cylinder raised, the next door opened, and the voice commanded them to proceed. The next room had chair similar to the hair removal room, except they were white. The boys were confused. Was this extra trimming? Were they going to be waxed? They looked to the sign on the wall for help: STEP 4. SIT AS BEFORE AND RELAX. FINAL STEP. As they sat down facing each other and extending their arms, the restraints once again came out. However, this time there were also shoulder and head restraints. The boys could make no movements whatsoever aside from a few meaningless jerks. The boys became frightened by this change from the last chairs, and suddenly the voice said: "RELAX. INITIATING FINAL PHASE: RELEASE." Suddenly gas masks from around the chair mechanically placed themselves on the boys' faces. Cliff could hear the chair's mechanisms start pumping some sort of air into it. It smelt... good. REALLY GOOD. Cliff started to sweat a little bit, and his body started to get goose bumps. His nipples hardened at the sensation. He squeezed his eyes shut at first, but relaxed when he got comfortable and noticed Lucas was responding similarly, his nipples tightened too, but also extended a little bit forward. At this point the chair didn't even need restraints - he could sit there for hours. That's when he realized what the air was - sex pheromones. He became startled by it, but its effect became more intense as more air was pumped into his lungs. His cock became erect, extended straight up, and thickened so no skin on it was left flaccid. The veins on his cock seemed to pop out: it wanted more blood. He wanted to fuck, badly. "Uhh!" cried Lucas, his eyes shut. He couldn't remain in-auditory any longer. It was clear from his blushing Lucas was embarrassed he was this horny in front of his best bro. Nonetheless his cock kept throbbing, as if it were desperately looking for something to fuck. He produced some pre-cum, which proceeded to slide down his lengthy cock. Logically Cliff and Lucas should be wondering what the purpose of this procedure was, but the chemicals prevented them from such thoughts. Instead the boys sat in ecstasy as more and more pheromones were pumped into them. In reality only a minute or two had passed, but it might as well have been an hour. Cliff quickly had developed blue balls, but not like anything he had experienced before. The pain was incredible. He grit his teeth as he endured both the sensation his testicles might explode on the spot and the unrelenting pleasure of an edging that would never end. These couldn't be normal pheromones. These were military grade pheromones. As a tear rolled down his check Cliff peered over at Lucas. "FUCK! LET ME CUM!" cried Lucas, this time shooting a visible stream of pre-cum out of his package. The urge was so powerful it flew halfway between him and Cliff. Lucas started contracting his body in his seat, his veins visible between the muscles which seemed as if they were trying to break out of his skin. His six pack, already visible, grew deep cuts as he tried to use his core to free himself. His body turned red as he struggled against the metal constraints. While Cliff watched Lucas writhe, he noticed though his blurry eyes something different about his balls. Were they bigger? They were! Lucas' balls had inflated to at least three times their size, obviously to make room for the tremendous amount of cum the pheromones were producing. "Fuck..." moaned Cliff as he felt more cum being spawned in his own balls. They must be fucking enormous as well. His cock began throbbing with every heartbeat; he could see it running through its veins. The machine seemed to respond to Lucas' struggles. it started beeping, and then the sound of more air being pumped into Lucas was apparent. The pheromones forced him again into a relaxed state. He slid back into his chair, his muscles a little more pumped than before. "Oh yeah..." said Lucas. "Keep it fuckin' comin." An indeterminate amount of time passed, maybe an hour. The guys didn't know. Their throbbing cocks, red from the pressure of blood, were shining in the light of the white room due to all the pre-cum that their balls had forced out in attempt to make more room. Each of them also had spots of pre-cum on their lower stomachs from the multiple small releases they would experience. They lay panting with their eyes shut, gasping in the combination of air and super pheromones they were being given. Their balls were massive, the size of melons. Cliff fantasized continuously about breaking free from the restraints and squeezing the cum out of them, setting himself free from this erotic torment. But he could do nothing. He was too weak. Suddenly the voice came on: "ATTENTION RECRUITS. PREPARE FOR RELEASE." The boys shot their eyes open. Finally. FINALLY! They looked at each other, mouths smiling agape in excitement to be freed. They couldn't wait to fucking cum. It was the only thing in the world right now. Out of the bottom of the chair came mechanical tubes, which extended themselves first up and then over each of the boys' cocks. The tube contracted and became snug, then simulated a sucking sensation. "ARRRGH!" Both Cliff and Lucas wanted to come so badly at this action, but they still couldn't. It was then Cliff realized the pheromones were also keeping them from releasing prematurely. He heard a clink in the back of the chair. The air had stopped and the masks were removed from the boys. After about ten seconds of breathing fresh air, it happened. It was fucking incredible. "Uh, uhh, fuck. Yes, yes. Fuck yes. FUCK! FUCK YES!" Lucas became un-tamable in the ecstasy of his release. Cliff, on the other hand, was at a loss for words. The stud lay in the chair, all muscles flexed, pecs pointing his rock hard nipples up as far as possible as an unending stream of cum flew out of his balls and into the tube. His mouth stayed ajar. The boys came and came, not for a few seconds but minutes. At first there was not even throbbing, just a constant stream of cum. Then, towards the end, their grateful cocks started compulsing to release what was left of their cum, and with the even more increasing sensation, now too much to stand, they passed out. PART 5 Doctor Atlas was in the black control room of the compound on his terminal when Sergeant Steele entered the room, followed by two soldiers holding cylindrical glass containers of the boy's genetic material. "You've prepped the new recruits Sergeant?" asked Atlas. Steele nodded. "Excellent. Place the DNA into position." The soldiers took the containers of the boys' cum and locked them into a spot on the wall. Once they were locked in, Atlas typed in a few commands and the cum was drained from the containers. Two virtual constructions of the boys' bodies appeared on the large screen which took up an entire wall of the control room. "We'll need a complete analysis, but I think I know just which serum each of them should receive based on their existing genetic structure," said Atlas. "I know what you mean," responded Steele. "Nonetheless we have one week. I'll debrief the boys." --- Cliff and Lucas awoke in another white room, feeling better than ever. They were each on a bed. Another open door in the corner clearly led to a bathroom. They were both wearing white briefs. Cliff remembered his dream. Could it have been a sign? No, they were just generic white briefs. He looked again and realized there was something different about these. In bold black threading on the elastic front of the briefs read: M.E.N. SOLDIER #014 He glanced over at Lucas'. His read the same, but one number higher. The briefs were tight. His cock's outline was almost completely visible against it, and his glutes felt as if they were being flexed just from the pressure. He tried to shove his hands into them, to see if he could stretch them out, but they wouldn't budge enough to allow it in. In fact, the briefs were like steel - he couldn't move them at all as he ran his hands over them. Suddenly the door to their room opened and Sergeant Steele came in. "ATTENTION!" shouted Steele. The boys sprang to their feet and saluted. The briefs were tight and hard as fuck, but restricted no movement whatsoever. They seemed to conform to whatever happened inside them. "Consider yourself lucky boys. You've been selected for the finest unit in all the military. Are you ready to serve as elite soldiers?" "SIR, YES SIR!" "Are you ready to become well oiled machines?" "SIR, YES SIR!" "The treatment before was to extract perfect genetic structures from you so that the correct supplementation could be provided. Like I said before, these are military grade supplements, not steroids, and in order to provide such high quality we need to tailor them to your specific strengths. We acquired a copious amount of your cum in order to also utilize it in the supplement; testosterone is a key component. For the next week you'll be doing some physical exercises in order for us to gauge your strengths. Is everything clear?" Everything wasn't clear, but the boys did not even know were to start. "After the week you'll be given the supplementation we've engineered for you, and you'll finally be initiated as Soldiers of M.E.N." Cliff remembered the writing on the underwear. "Sir, what does M.E.N. mean?" he asked. "It stands for our organizations name: Militaristic Enhancements on the Navy. We gave it this acronym since only men can participate due to the need for copious amounts of testosterone required for effective supplementation." Suddenly it began to make more sense to Cliff what their cum was being used for. It mildly disturbed him, but he was also curious towards what might be the result. A steroid tailored perfectly to his genetic structure? It sounded too good to be true. Steele continued, "And your underwear are to prevent you from masturbating this week. A man's testosterone spikes on the seventh day of abstinence, which is critical for our procedure, so you'll be wearing those all week." "What about using the bathroom?" asked Lucas. "You'll find you won't need to; you'll see. Training starts tomorrow boys. Be up at 0500 sharp!" responded Steele. "SIR, YES SIR!" --- For the next week the boys trained in another white room with weights and cardio machines. While they worked they were hooked up to machines taking analytics and were watched by soldiers taking notes. When they weren't lifting or running, they were being fed a viscous gray mush. Steele informed them it was all their required nutrients and no excess. While eating this and drinking only water, the boys found they never needed to use the bathroom. Their bodies were just holding onto all the mass they were gaining and reserving the water as well. this became more apparent as Lucas lost the definition of his abs, despite doing intense ab workouts and lengthy cardio sessions. When it came to weights, Cliff was clearly dominant. He benched much more than Lucas, pumped more iron during bicep curls and front lifts. When it came to cardio, Lucas was clearly in the lead. He was able to run faster than Cliff and for a longer amount of time. When they trained in the facility's pool, he was always in the lead. As they trained they developed a competitive attitude towards one another. One day Cliff watched as Lucas did stair climbers in front of him, as always in nothing but the skin tight briefs. He watched Lucas sweat as he pushed himself harder and harder climbing the stairs his rounded glutes slid against each other through the briefs. He became envious of Lucas' near perfect ass, and grunted as he hopped on the bench. He started putting up his six rep max, pushing it to eight, making loud grunts each time. Lucas turned around to see Cliff, veins popping out of his red torso. His biceps flared as his pecs struggled against the weight, ultimately winning with each rep. The pump gave Cliff a fully erect cock, which the briefs conformed too. Lucas became envious of Cliff's raw power. Then the night of the sixth day came. The boys sat facing each other off the side of their beds. "Tomorrow's the day," said Cliff. "Yeah man," responded Lucas. "What do you think this 'supplementation' is? Will it hurt, you think?" "No idea man. Listen, if shit goes south though, just know you're my bro." "Fuck dude, don't say that. We gonna come out of this more than soldiers - super soldiers man!" "Yeah... It's pretty fucking cool actually," Cliff thought out loud. "You know it bro," said Lucas, "put it there." He extended his hand. Cliff smiled and extended his. This two buds grasped hands tight. Then they hit the light and went to bed. --- "Atlas, are the serums ready for tomorrow's transformations?" said Steele as he entered the control room. "Just about. It's just as we thought. Clifford's body is perfect for the TANK soldier serum." "And Lucas' makes an immaculate candidate for JET." "Exactly." Atlas typed in some commands and two small vials on the wall were filled with two thick serums. In the vial labeled TANK SERUM there was a dark red liquid, and in the vial labeled JET SERUM a bright yellow one which almost glowed. Steele retrieved the vials from the wall and brought them to Atlas. Atlas then loaded the vials into another compartment closer to him and typed in a few more commands. The screen's camera cut to two vats which were storing the boys' loads. Then the serums slowly drained from the vials in the control room, must have followed some tubes in the walls, and were dispensed into the vats displayed onscreen. The combination of serum and cum in each vat started bubbling, and then expanding. As it expanded the color of the resulting liquid became more and more clear. Eventually, once it filled the vats, the liquid was only clear. It was full of bubbles which moved in every direction, but at a very slow pace. "One more thing," started Steele. "We have orders from higher up to push the limits. They want 50 percent tomorrow." "FIFTY!" said Atlas. "We haven't even tried 40! We have no idea what that will do to them." "It's not your call, or mine. You know the rules. Failure to comply will result in disciplinary action. Looks like they finally want to see bullet proof men." "So be it. I hope those boys are strong." PART 6 The alarm blared at 0500. Cliff and Lucas shot up from bed. This was it. Finally, after all this waiting they were about to find out what was in store for them. What Steele had said about the spike in their testosterone must have been right. Cliff felt riled up, completely ready to go. Ready to compete, lift, fuck, whatever. He and Lucas had a flex off to hype each other up, made a few harmless taunts, and bumped chests. A soldier opened the door and motioned for them to follow. They were led down some corridors and finally came to large white double doors with yellow and black caution symbols painted on each one. A sign on each side of the door read: EXPERIMENTATION ROOM 005. UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS IS PROHIBITED AND WILL RESULT IN DISCIPLINARY ACTION. ALL NEW RECRUITS MUST BE ACCOMPANIED BY NON-RESTRICTED PERSONNEL. The soldier typed a code into the key pad and opened the doors for the boys. Cliff and Lucas entered the room, and stood in awe of what they saw. In this much larger white room was a wall full of controls, by which Doctor Atlas stood reading analytics and making adjustments. In the center of the room was Sergeant Steele, there to greet the boys. Scattered throughout the room were more soldiers, some with heavy weaponry, others with notepads and pencils. They all had their eyes on Cliff and Lucas. But Cliff and Lucas weren't staring at them; they were staring at the two main structures centered in the room. They were two very large cylindrical chambers, entirely made of bulletproof glass, each with a handles door that led inside. On the tops and bottoms of the chambers were many metallic tubes, running off in different directions into the walls, floor, and ceiling. On the metal perimeter of the bottom of the left chamber Cliff could make out the inscription: TRANSFORMATION CHAMBER ALPHA And on the other: TRANSFORMATION CHAMBER BETA The boys knew these were for them. Two soldiers with metal rods came over to Cliff and Lucas. They inserted the rods into the backs of the elastic of their briefs. The briefs seemed to unlock and contract into the rods, leaving Cliff and Lucas bare in the room full of soldiers. The air felt cold on their now exposed cocks. "ATTENTION!" commanded Sargent Steele. Cliff and Lucas stood at the ready. "Cliff is to report into Transformation Chamber Alpha." With that, the glass door of the first chamber opened for Cliff. Cliff turned to Lucas, who with a solid expression gave him a nod of approval. Cliff made his way into the chamber and stood up straight, chest out, as the door closed and sealed him in. Lucas was then told to report to the other chamber, and did so. Once the doors were both closed the same deep voice from before boomed inside the tubes: "ATTENTION NEW RECRUIT. PREPARE FOR TRANSFORMATION. ADMINISTERING MASKS." Oxygen masks were lowered from the tops of the chambers. Both boys knew what they had to do, and slipped the masks on. The straps seemed to tighten as they were locked in, and the mask itself completely sealed itself on their faces. Cliff wondered if this would be more pheromones, but after a few seconds he realized it was only oxygen. "DOORS LOCKED. ADMINISTERING SOLDIER SERUM." Red lights started flashing on and off in the room. It startled Cliff and Lucas, but every other soldier seemed to be used to it. Suddenly from top and bottom tubes a thick clear liquid started pouring into the chambers. Cliff noticed as it gathered on the floor that it was moving towards his feet, as if it was somehow attracted to him specifically. He moved back instinctively, but there was no escaping it. As more liquid filled the chambers it finally made contact with his skin. "Ahh..." said cliff. The liquid was clinging to him and moving up his legs. It was warm, sticky, but most oddly seemed to actually SUCK on him. It was as if the liquid wanted to simultaneously get inside him and get something inside him out. He realized that something was his muscle fibers – they seemed to be almost magnetically attracted to the serum. More and more liquid filled the chamber, and he could no longer avoid the half falling from the ceiling. It ran down his shoulders and over his chest. It ran in different directions, trying to find dry places on his body to occupy. What really startled him was when the liquid reached his nipples. Instead of being a warm sensation like on the rest of his body, it felt very cold. Not only that, but for some inexplicable reason it REALLY sucked on his nipples. "Fuck!" he shouted, grasping the viscous material on his nips and clearing it off his body. The serum had filled the chamber up to the boys' waists at this point. As it began sucking on every bit of their flaccid cocks, they became a little erect. Cliff couldn't help but think back to the experience he had a week earlier. He wondered if he was going to cum again, but realized it would be impossible, for the serum was making its way into his rod. He thought it would feel terrible, but it almost felt ... good. In fact, it even felt like he was slowly cumming. “Mmmph...” Cliff moaned as he became fully erect from the sensation. The serum was persistent to cover him, but not aggressive. He felt it ease its way between his glutes, which he was clamping in hopes he could stop the serum from going there. He realized at this point there was no stopping it, and relaxed his legs. The serum made its way through him, and he moaned as it found and started stimulating his prostate. By the time the serum made it up to his nipples, Cliff was ready for it. He braced himself and let the stuff latch on. Despite his best effort he stilled clenched his teeth and grunted a bit. He looked over at Lucas, who was having a similar struggle having his nipples abused like this. Lucas was trying to swim to the top of the serum, which was now quickly filling his chamber. As he projected himself upwards with his arms he would tighten his abs and puff up his chest, desperately trying to keep his nipples dry. Cliff thought how impressive of a swimmer Lucas was to be able to fight this hard against the pull of the viscous serum. Eventually Lucas grew restless and succumbed to let himself float. Cliff noticed as he let the serum latch onto his nipples, he gritted his teeth especially hard. Cliff became aware that for some reason Lucas' serum was treating him differently. Was it possible M.E.N. had given them two different super soldier prescriptions? Finally, after a few minutes, they were covered. The chambers were completely filled with the liquid. It was still full of bubbles, but the bubbles were only moving towards and over the boys' bodies. They also weren't bubbles of air, but just thicker serum. Even now it seemed to be trying to cover them more. It lifted them off the ground; they began floating in the middle of the chamber. It tore their arms and legs from their sides so as to expose every inch of skin that might be hidden. The boys found they could not move at all; the serum was to strong. All they could do was float there, letting it writhe its way over and inside them. "SOLDIER SERUM ADMINISTERED. APPLYING RADIATION." Cliff looked over at Atlas, who was manning the controls. He saw him turn a dial. "TWENTY-FIVE PERCENT." Suddenly the bubbles started become much more active, and their attraction to the boys' bodies much greater. "Arghhh.." Cliff started feeling his muscles contract and release, as if he was working out every single muscle at the same time. He looked at his biceps, which were receiving most of the stress. The veins on them were strained to the max. They were pulsating, and with each pulse remained a little bigger than before. His peaks were growing, and he started to see a very clear separation of his bicep from the rest of his arm. His forearms responded in a similar manner. He drew his attention to his torso. It seemed his already impressive chest was becoming wider. he watched as his pecs grew outward and to the sides, his nipples stretching a bit to match their new size. The only thing more distracting than the serum sucking on his now bigger nipples was the burning sensation in his abs. He looked down and could now visibly see a defined six pack, with some veins running straight down to his erect cock. He was all muscle! He wondered what his body fat percentage was now. "Fuck yeah!" said Cliff as he endured the pump the serum was giving to him. He also noticed something incredible; his bad eyesight was gone! The serum had fixed his vision. He looked over at his bud in the next chamber to see what alterations he was experiencing. Lucas was experiencing similar changes, but more impressively in his legs. The serum worked his calves first, creating muscles which jettisoned out and matched the size of his thighs before. His thighs, however, took on a new size more impressive than any bicyclist's. "Ahh, fuck..." said Lucas as he realized what the serum was doing to his glutes. He felt each glute blow up a little, as if being inflated. They become not only bigger, but more rounded out. Lucas flexed his glutes, enjoying the ecstasy of their sudden growth in conjunction with the stimulation the serum was providing to his prostate. His cock throbbed a little. Cliff and Lucas were thinking it might be over when suddenly they heard: "THIRTY-FIVE PERCENT." Cliff looked over at Atlas, who had just turned the dial. He clenched his teeth as the serum became much more aggressive. He shot up his head, his newly defined pecs sticking straight out while his arms were thrown back. The contractions his muscles were feeling grew stronger and more frequent. He felt as if not only he was working out, but working out way beyond his limit. It was as if he was pushing his one rep max multiple times, but for some reason his muscles weren't failing. And he had no choice but to keep going. His pecs became rock hard and grew even more. His lats, responding to the sudden growth of his front, widened themselves at an incredible pace. He wouldn't be able to put his arms down now even without the serum obstructing their way. His traps pulsed up to match the size of his shoulders, which were starting to look comparable to football padding. The veins from his chest shot up what used to be his neck, reaching a face that started to regrow its facial hair. The sensation of hair growing this fast on his jaw felt tingly; it was as if his testosterone had nowhere else to go. He started to feel the sensation on his chest. He forced himself to look down. His chest and stomach were covered in fine brown hair follicles; it looked incredibly manly. He watched as more and more grew, filling in the deepening cracks of his mighty six pack and incredible V. Then he noticed his cock. His fucking cock! It was growing, getting thicker too. It stood erect in the serum at not 6 or 7, but 10 inches. Cliff grinned, happy to have received a hairy 10 inch masterpiece. His upper torso was enormous now compared to his lower body, which was also impressive. Cliff grunted; the pain of his transformation started to feel good. Lucas writhed in pain of the forced workout as he received the higher dosage of radiation. He felt as if his abs were being torn apart. Looking down at his body, he too noticed hair follicles growing all over his chest. They were not as frequent as Cliffs', but longer. "Fuck yeah!" he thought. Finally he had chest hair. This chest hair was also a golden blond, unlike his dirty blond hair. He turned his attention to the burning sensation in his abs, and stared in awe. He no longer had a six pack, but a godly eight pack which connected his now mighty pecs to his cock. His cock! He couldn't believe it; the serum was affecting that too! Not only was it thicker like he had always wanted, but stood erect at an unbelievable 12 inches. A whole foot! As the serum sucked on his nipples they too grew. While they became wider, they were not nearly as wide as Cliffs'. Instead Lucas' nipples became perkier and started to jut out from his pecs, which with every pulse of the transformation become not wider but more round and aesthetically independent of Lucas' body. The only thing comparable to his supple chest was his even larger glutes, which too seemed to almost want to detach themselves from him. They were thick as fuck, but smoother than ever. Lucas welcomed the change; it matched his 12 inch package well. "Uhhhh.." moaned Lucas as the serum started beating on his prostate. His body lengthened to make room for his eight pack. While Cliff had become a good seven feet tall due to the transformation, Lucas easily stood at eight. Both the boys basked in the glory of their metamorphosis, letting their muscles involuntarily work themselves into rock hard pieces of meat. Their jaws become thicker, follicles of hair popping up all over their lower faces. Lucas even developed a cleft chin, while Cliff's become even wider and more defined. The boys now had faces of burly 25 year olds. Hair quickly grew out around their outstanding cocks, replacing that which had been lost before. And Cliff's pit hair grew back three times as thick as before. He laughed. Had he known he'd be turned into this absolute fucking beast one day he wouldn't have cared about keeping long pit hair before. Cliff looked over at Atlas, who was talking with Steele. He gave him a nod, and turned the dial once more... PART 7 "FIFTY PERCENT." Fifty percent radiation. The serum was uncontrollable. It moved in every direction, tried to make its way into every pore on the boys' bodies. They gasped in sheer pain. It was as if every muscle fiber in their bodies were being torn apart and regrown a little bigger, a little stronger. Then torn apart again as the next pump came. The serum was sucking so hard on their nipples that, with their massive new arms, they tried to reach their chest with their hands. They actually were able to put up a fight against the serum at this point, making some progress, but ultimately failing. It was still stronger, and everywhere in the chamber. they had nowhere to go. Cliff's biceps blew up. He could feel as they seemed to tear themselves apart from him, growing to the size of bowling balls. Likewise his shoulders grew again, fully asserting Cliff no longer had a neck. Hair covered his arms and legs. He looked down to check his cock, which he felt growing again. He could only see the tip of it over his hairy pecs, for they had grown outward much more than before. He grunted as his pecs stretched again, this time to keep up with the new size of his tremendous lats. "Fuck," thought Cliff as he anticipated the newest addition to his pecs. They were hard as fuck, and getting harder. Now they were not like rock, but STEEL. He had these two massive plates of steel trying to force their way out of his skin by growing wider and wider. But his skin did not give in; it only grew with them. Even his nipples grew instead of tearing against the sudden growth and cold sucking of the serum. Cliff had become a fucking beast, his massive cock throbbing as it tried to match the size of its eight foot tall owner. He threw his head back, letting the changes consume him, letting himself become the beast. His glutes bubbled up, his abs were so bulky that they jettisoned halfway out between his body and his pecs. His back shot out as far as his chest. His upper body had become as deep as it was wide. He grunted, feeling the sensation of the serum sucking his large nipples and caressing his thick foot long rod. "That's right," he thought, "Suck harder. Suck harder for the alpha beast!" --- Meanwhile, Lucas watched as his pecs ballooned up even more. They grew and grew and the serum sucked harder and harder on his nipples. Finally they had exploded passed the point of bowling balls and into full sized rounded watermelons. Like Cliff's, they were hard as steel. His nipples grew too, extending as the serum pleasured them, a full inch off of Lucas' body. The hair in the middle of his chest became a bit thicker. Suddenly he started sinking forward; the massive growth in his pecs has thrown his weight off. The serum seemed to respond by enlarging his back muscles, which pulled back on his shoulders and pecs. His eight abs were now surrounded by hundreds of smaller abdominals, which had all grown to inhumane proportions thanks to the transformation. His V was the most impressive on earth, running down to his 14 inch package, the icing on the cake of this immaculate military creation. ""Shit! Gahh," Lucas convulsed as his body grew taller once again. He stared down as his eight pack extended once again into an inhuman 10-pack. He grimaced; he had the abs of a fucking god. He gritted his teeth in agonizing pleasure as the serum began sucking on the new addition to his core. Then suddenly he felt a strong change elsewhere. ""Uhh, uhhhh... fuck. Here it comes again..." The serum was reducing this alpha of a man to jello as it worked his prostate. His 14 inch cock throbbed up and down, happy to be pleasured by more of the serum latching on to it, as the radiation caused his glutes and calves to balloon once more. His glutes finally reached the size of bowling balls, each one looking as if it should fall off of Lucas. But his skin was stronger than steel, and kept his godly physique in one piece. Even now at 50 percent radiation, Lucas moved passed the pain of the unending workout, letting his 10 foot tall body give into the transformation into a monster of a man. "It hurts..." he moaned. He felt the serum trying to rip off his nipples, abuse his prostate, work its way into the cuts of his abs as all his muscles continued to work themselves. "...It hurts, so fucking..." grunted Cliff as the serum worked his rectangular slabs of pecs harder, his enormous back to exhaustion, his biceps past the point of no return. All this while caressing his rock hard saucers of nipples and massive package. "It hurts so fucking..." The two boys had been transformed past the point the men, past the point of soldiers. The military had turned them into BEASTS. The two alpha super soldiers writhed in between pain and ecstasy, enjoying his own transformation and that of the other. "... GOOD!" PART 8 The radiation had been turned off, the serum had been drained, and the two beasts stood facing one another against the glass. They started grunting, pounding on the glass. Cliff swung his massive ape arms repeatedly against it, while Lucas stood confident, showing off his height and package. The transformation had put the boys in incredible heat. Each one to some extent forgot they were human, only looking to assert their animal dominance. They stood staring at each other with throbbing cocks, both of which profusely started leaking pre-cum. They were too distracted by one another to even think of jerking off. Each of them wanted to show the other they were the alpha. "What a success," commented Steele. "Better let them release," said Atlas, pulling a lever, "The effects of half radiation are apparent on their ability to control their libido." Suddenly the glass chamber lowered into a room below the transformation laboratory. Cliff and Lucas didn't care, however. They only stood staring at one another. Suddenly they were in a chamber all to themselves. The voice form before boomed: "INITIATING RELEASE." The glass cylinders shot up, freeing the beasts. Cliff started hulking his way towards Lucas, the massive plate mail of armor that were his chests and abs sliding over one another. But instead of clanking they glided, each one supporting the next. But Lucas was too quick. His transformation endowed him with incredible speed. Soon he was behind Cliff, shoving his foot with the force of his godly calves into the valley of Cliff's back. "ARRRGH!" roared Cliff, stumbled forward and cracking the concrete floor with the landing of his massive foot. He swung around, but Lucas was already gone. He turned trying to find him, and by the time he did, all he could make out was Lucas' massive package accompanied by his (at least) size 15 foot landing itself in between the hairy slabs of meat that were Cliff's pecs. Cliff fell to the floor backwards, creating a crater in the ground. He looked up. Lucas was standing in front of him, flexing his incredible ten pack and watermelon sized tits, and letting his cock throb pre-cum onto Cliff. It got stuck in the hair which covered Cliff's bulging abdominals. "Can't beat me bro," started Lucas. His voice was incredibly deep. He was an alto before. Now he was a bass! "I always was the fastest!" "Hah!" Shouted Cliff. His voice was even deeper. He got up, flexing his biceps into globes of masculine power. "Fuck your speed bro. All that matters is size! And I'm the FUCKING KING of size!" He turned his bicep flex downward into a pec flex; veins running all over his body popped up and almost out of his military grade skin. Lucas was taunted, and prepared his next attack. This time Cliff was ready. He waited in the middle of the room, using his raw animal instinct to detect when Lucas would strike. THERE! He caught his foot and threw him to the floor, creating another crater. Lucas lay on his stomach, his astronomically large pecs propping his upper body up. Cliff took the opportunity, threw his weight on Lucas, and... Pinned! Cliff locked down at his opponent on the shattered cement floor, panting heavily as sweat ran down what used to be his neck. Lucas struggled against his weight, but it was no use. Cliff's lock was too strong, and he had the advantage of being the heaviest for his weight class, THE HIGHEST WEIGHT CLASS IN THE FUCKING WORLD. Nonetheless Cliff maintained absolute focus in asserting his position. He felt his massive package throbbing up against Lucas' steel glutes. The two were both bursting with newfound testosterone, their libidos were on fire. Cliff knew he had to relive their heat. While maintaining his grip, he reached around Lucas to find his absolute snake of a cock. He caressed it, up and down, letting Lucas' pre-cum lubricate his grip. He gave Lucas' baseball sized balls and small squeeze. Pre-crum shot out of Lucas. "Fuck bro..." Lucas seemed to forget the need to be an alpha. "What are you doing to me? Fuck, that feels good." Lucas let Cliff work his body into ecstasy just like the serum had done. Cliff wrestled Lucas into new positions while pleasuring his cock and nipples. Eventually Lucas un-flexed his glutes. Cliff took the opportunity to win the match; his cock made sure of it. He started grunting as his cum covered girth slid into Lucas and dominated his prostate. "Fuck bro! Aghh. Fuck... yeah," moaned Lucas. "You wanna fucking come bro?" asked Cliff in an assertive deep voice. Lucas didn't respond; he was too lost in the ecstasy. Now was Cliff's opportunity to relieve the heat that was turning them into animals. He began vigorously stroking Lucas' wet cock from tip to base, squeezing his balls every now and then. He ran his other hand up Lucas' washboard abs, fingering each and every crevasse on the way up. He grasped Lucas' watermelon chest and caressed its protruding nipples. Finally, he let his load loose. As Cliff came so did Lucas. It was just like before; the stream of their come did not stop for a few minutes. A few seconds in something happened to Lucas as well; his nipples started leaking cum. The transformation at 50 percent radiation must have had some unexpected effects. Once the boys stopped streaming cum and started shooting it out in pulses, Lucas' nipples started firing it out so it no longer just ran down his pecs and into the valley of his abs. Lucas' cock and nipple cum flew an incredible 10 feet across the room. His package was like a fucking fire hose. He was paralyzed with ecstasy as the same force of Cliff's ejaculation took place inside of him. Then, after several minutes of climax, the boys fell in exhaustion, Cliff on top of Lucas. "What did they do to us man?" asked Lucas. "What did they turn us into?" Cliff panted heavily. They had turned them into muscle bound gods, fucking freaks of nature that would make any juicer cower in fear. Their new muscles and uncontrollable libido turned them into the alpha beasts of the earth. Suddenly both boys felt a familiar sensation. Their balls, emptied of all cum, began pulsing. They could feel their testosterone stirring, their balls pumping loads of it back into their system. Cliff remembered what Steele had said about the importance of testosterone in the supplementation. It looks like the transformation made testosterone the body's highest priority. As he watched Lucas' veins swell with the stuff, he felt his own body start creating more cum. All too quickly his balls were past maximum capacity, and his flaccid cock secreted more pre-cum. He smelt the pheromones coming off Lucas. The two wreaked of manhood. He stared Lucas in the eyes, their massive cocks reloading military grade erections, and with confidence responded: "Soldiers."
    2 points
  8. DISCLAIMER: this is a long story My relationship with my step brother has never been normal he was a shy, socially awkward kid. He always hid in his room playing video games like Zelda or Call of duty me on the other hand I was always an out there person I loved going out with friends, shopped a lot, partied a lot you know anything a 18 year old boy would do my step brother was 19 and never ever had any friends except for his online friends. I was slim and tall not muscular but tall I liked my body. My step brother Was tall and skinny no muscle definition but what do you expect from someone who doesn’t go out of his room. Anyways my dad and his mom were going on a vacation and Jeff and I (Btw his name is Jeff and mine is nick) we’re going to be home alone together or a week they left us two credit cards but I knew I’d be using both of them and Jeff would be in his room doing whatever he does. So two days had past our parents were gone I’d only seen Jeff twice so he could get food. So I decided to go out with some friends. I told Jeff I’m leaving he didn’t say much just “ok” I told him I might be gone the whole night and I’ll leave him a credit card. So I go out with my my friend and his boyfriend it was fun I got home at 1am the lights were off but then I noticed a car in the drive way and i knew it wasn’t my out parents cause they were gone and Jeff didn’t have a car and my car was In the garage. I got inside the lights were off Iwent to my room and I notice Jeff’s door is cracked down the hall i go in to check on him and then I notice some guy is there he’s dressed in black giving Jeff what seemed to be a pill. I assumed he was taking drugs like maybe buying Xanax or something like that. The guy was making his way to the door and I sprinted to my room he didn’t hear me so he left. I go back to Jeff’s rooms and I’m just watching what he does. I hear him saying “you can do this you can do this don’t be a pussy, you want to be liked by everyone”. So he swallows the pill and he takes all his clothes except his socks and bracelet so I left because it was getting weird. I go into my room go on my computer text a few friends just chill until I hear a bang. I go out of my room and I pop around wondering where it came from then another BANG and it came from Jeff’s room I go to see what’s happening and he’s on the floor just there still I tap him yelling “I’ll call 911” but then he said Don’t in a mad voice. All of a sudden he turns a very bright red and he’s still on the floor and then I notice something his body was growing I notice his biceps were becoming bigger and his legs becoming bigger his body becoming more defined his feet growing his shoulders widening. It was almost like watching the hulk. His socks start to tear as his feet grow and his leather bracelet rips off because his wrist was becoming bigger. All of a sudden he’s not still and he screams. Saying “IT HURTS” he stood up before he was like 5’10 now he’s 6’5 and I see this monster of a man standing in front of me his veins were popping out and he was crying I didn’t know what to do so say him down on the bed I notice his penis was enlarging and I was shook. Finally all that growing stopped and his skin wasn’t red anymore but his body wasn’t the same it was like he was the hulk. He catches his breath and explained to me what I just witnessed he said “I know this is a very strange thing you saw but I can’t explain you see I’ve always been jealous of you because you’ve had all these friends you’ve been invited everywhere and everyone likes you but not me I thought maybe if I looked different then I would be liked more so I bought a muscle growth pill and that’s why I’m like this” I was in shock so i left his room and went To bed know the next morning I’d have to face him again and talk about what just happened. I woke up the next morning did my routine brushed my teeth took a shower got dressed I completely forgot about last night I go to the kitchen and I see Jeff stand over the stove with just boxers on cooking food then it all came back to me. He notices me and says “good morning” I tried not to be weird so I knodded my head he asked “are you hungry” I said “no I ate a lot last night when I was out” “suit yourself” he said he sat eating at least 10 eggs there was a moment of awkward silence then I got up and said “I’m going shopping” he said “let me come I need to get a new wardrobe anyways” I hesitated and said “sure” like an idiot. So he went to go get dressed he went to my dads closet and got things since him and my dad would now be the same size. We eventually left to go to the mall I prayed to god I wouldn’t see anyone. First we stopped into a jewelry store because I wanted a new ring he stood by my side like a body guard. I got my ring and he asked “can you help me dress you have really good taste in clothes” I hesitated again saying “sure” do we went into this very high end store and he started trying clothes on but very reavling clothing like really short shorts tanks tops muscle shirts anything that would show off his body I help him decide on a few I remember at one point he asked me to go into the dressing room with him i said no. So we bought our stuff and went home. We walked in and he went to his room. I sat down on the couch trying process everything that happened I sat down for a good 2 hours it was almost dark out so I went to change into some home clothes I put my blue plaid shorts on with a white t shirt and my white robe and went to go watch tv Incase the living room. I watched a few episodes of this cooking show I liked and then Jeff walked in he asked if i was hungry I said a little so he said “I’m gonna order pizza” i said sure. I was thinking to myself this is the most I’ve seen him all month. He ordered 3 pizzas two large meat lovers pizzas and one medium pepperoni for me. The food arrived and I have never seen anyone devour two whole pizzas within 20 minute I was stunned. He seemed very happy he had this smile on his face and it was something I’d never seen before. I went to bed it was 12am I was in and out of sleep all night. I woke up at 4am and my eyes were sort of open and I notice Jeff standing right in front of my bed he was just wearing boxers and his whole body was flexed he didn’t notice I was awake so I tried to go back to sleep. Next morning I woke up and saw Jeff in the kitchen again in just in his boxers cooking eggs he offered me eggs and I accepted he asked what I was doing that day I said nothing but I’m going out to this club tonight shockingly he asked to come I said sure but I need to introduce him as my cousin to my friends. He said fine. The day went by Jeff and I were chilling in the living but he was staring at me the whole time this giant muscle god was just staring I tried no to notice. It was 7pm and we started getting ready. He was dressed in this designer floral muscle shirt and tight tight skinny jeans I thought If he was flexing in them they would rip we went to the club he met my friends we had a lot to drink I said I was going to dance and if anyone wanted to join me everyone said no so I went and then this guys come behind and dances with me he was very handsome and we danced but then I look at my table and Jeff is staring at me again this time with a look of rage I was terrified it was a crazy look like a look of jealousy I told the guy I’m going to use the bathroom he said he will stay right where he was I walked to the bathroom and I notice Jeff is going to the dance floor I come out go back to the dance floor and the guy is gone I was disappointed so I said to Jeff I’m leaving. He said I’ll come with I said it’s fine he said no I coming in A aggressive tone we went home I took a shower put my pajamas on and I confronted him. I said what the fuck is wrong with you? He said what do you mean I said you’ve been staring at me all day we go to the club you keep staring like what’s up. He said nothing is up. But something must have been he looked at me and said sit, I said what? he said sit I sat and he said ever since my transformation I’ve been feeling a little more protective of you. I said what? he said well you’re the only there with me during the process and you tried to help me and I don’t know why but I feel like I need to protect you. I was stunned so I did what I knew best and just left I walked out of that room and went to my room and laid down and started crying then this huge hand comes and wipes my tears and he said I know this is weird but trust me it will all work out he lifted me up and gave me a hug I hugged him back. Then he looked at me and kissed me and held my tight I was shook but I kissed him back he let go of my and took his clothes of and started kissing me more and more he put my on top of him and held me and kissed me and wrapped his legs around my legs. I had never felt so safe for some reason Almost as if nothing in the world could hurt me in his arms i wouldn’t call it incest since we weren’t blood related. He started rubbing my Penis and he held my tighter and I came I tried to touch is penis but he said let me do it so he jerked himself off then we laid down together I eventually fell asleep on top of him. i woke up the next day in his arms wrapped around me i thought To myself why did i do that he’s my step brother but i couldn’t resist. his big Pecs were in my face and his huge legs covering my legs like a Blanket. He woke up smiling at me kissing me I smiled back. Then he said I love you but he actually ment it it was such a sweet and genuine I love you my heart just dropped and i tried to wrap my arms around him but he was so big. I said but we can’t continue like this our parents are coming home soon. Then he came up with the idea and said let’s get an apartment and tell them we are going to room together. Then i said how will you explain your look and he said they haven’t seen my in a while and when the do I wear baggy sweaters and sweat pants. I liked the idea and I agreed. Part two will come out later
    1 point
  9. The Perfect Couple by Ultrabeef Skyler and Parker finished up their workout and headed to the showers. The cute 20 something gay couple were the envy of all their friends. Their attractive toned bodies and chised features made them look like a couple of fashion models. Skyler had short brown hair and a perfect physique and was in finance however while Parker, blond and also toned, was getting his start in real estate. They were the perfect couple and living the American dream: great realtionship, attractive partner, making great money. As they headed to the locker room a huge roided behemoth blocked their path. They had seen the guy at the gym often; grunting and heaving ridiculously heaving weights in the free weight area while Skyler and Hunter used the treadmills and machines. "Hey bros, looking good out there today" the huge bodybuilder rumbled in his deep bass. "Um, thanks...'bro'" Parker replied, somewhat sarcastically as Skyler nudged him hissing "Shut up, do you want to get us killed?". The huge guy, ignoring the latent sarcasm continued "My name's Ian. Ian Walsh." The two hunky twinks stared at him blankly until he continued "And you are?". "Oh...um...sorry" Skyler muttered, realizing his rudeness. "I'm Skyler" he smiled weakly extending his hand that was almost ripped off by the huge meaty paw of Ian. "Nice to meet you Skyler. Who's your friend?" "I'm Parker. Skyler’s boyfriend" Parker replied with an emphasis on "boyfriend" in case Ian might have gotten the wrong idea. "Nice to meet you too" Ian purred, grabbing Parker’s arm and shaking his hand roughly. "You know, I've been watching you two for a while" Ian continued as Skyler and Parker looked at each other confusedly. Ian continued unphased "I think a couple attractive guys like yourself would look awesome with some muscle mass on you". As he spoke Ian bounced his pecs in his sweaty stringer tank. Skyler's eyes widened and the bulging beef in front of him. "Um. Thanks but I think we're good" Parker politely replied. "Well, that's a shame. If you dudes change your mind and want to get huge and jacked like me, give me a call". Ian flexed his huge bicep as he handed Skyler & Parker a plain, white business card. On it were the words "Ian Welsh, Muscle Growth Specialist" and a phone number. "Thanks" Parker replied. "Um, yeah...thanks" Skyler mumbled as Parker shoved him toward the showers. That evening, as Parker packed for a trip home from the big city to visit his parents, Skyler was uncharacteristically quiet. "What's on your mind babe?" Parker asked, snapping Skyler out of his daze. "Oh...nothing" Skyler lied. "Come on, I know that look. What's up?" Skyler sighed "It's that freaky musclehead at the gym. He really got inside my head today”. "What? You're kidding right? You don't want to be some huge musclehead. Do you?" Parker paused and looked at Skyler's face. "I...I guess not. I mean who wants to be some overgrown freak, right?" Skyler laughed. "Yeah!" Parker laughed too but was troubled by Skyler's strange behavior. Parker had arrived back from his parents' house early Sunday morning and had jumped in the shower. As he got out of the shower and dressed he could hear Skyler making breakfast in the kitchen. "Hey sweetie! You're up! I'll be right there" Parker called from the bathroom. "Hey babe, eggs ok for breakfast?" Skyler called in a rough, deep voice from the kitchen. "Eggs? You always have a kale smoothie. And what's with your voice? Are you coming down with a cold sweetie?" Parker was saying as he entered the kitchen and froze in his tracks. There at the stove, with his back to Parker, was an enormous bodybuilder. He was wearing a tattered t-shirt that had the sleeves ripped off to accomodate his thick, gorilla-like arms. His back was impossibly wide and tapered to a relatively small waist. The guy had a big, thick bubble butt that was straining against his pajama shorts. His legs were thick and corded with muscle. Then the guy turned around and Parker gasped "S...Skyler?!" The huge guy bounced his ample pecs and smiled "Mornin babe". “Wha...what the fuck did you do to yourself?!” Parker gasped taking in the freakish bodybuilder his boyfriend had become. Skyler smirked a cocky grin as he adjusted the thick cock that bulged obscenely in his shorts. “I gave that Ian guy from the gym a call, babe” Skyler flexed his freakish arms in a double bicep pose and grinned “you like?” “Um, fuck no!” Parker snarled. “You look like some overgrown roid-head, the kind of guy we always made fun of at the gym! You’ve got to turn yourself back to normal! I mean how is it even possible to transform your body like this in just a few days?!” Skyler was getting worked up and shouting at his huge boyfriend. “I think I look hot. And so does Ian” Parker mumbled, “besides, I can’t transform back, it’s permanent”. “How are you going to even go to work looking like that? You’re disgusting. All veiny and bulging. None of your suits will even fit!” Parker staggered to the kitchen chair and slammed himself down. He was so upset and confused. Two days ago he and his hot toned boyfriend were living their dream life and now Skyler had ruined everything with his ridiculous muscle growth. “I can’t believe you’re acting like this babe” Skyler put his huge hand on Parker’s shoulder. “Don’t touch me, you freak!” Parker screamed causing the massive Skyler to pull his hand away. “I’m going to the gym” Skyler mumbled grabbing his gym bag. “To meet up with that asshole Ian?” “Yeah, probably. Why? You got a problem with that?” Skyler flexed his pecs intimidatingly at Parker. “No. Why should I care?” Parker mumbled, his voice cracking as tears streamed down his face. “Look babe. I love you! I don’t give a fuck about Ian. I always wanted to be a big manly guy and now I am. I love feeling so strong and masculine. I thought you’d love it too. I guess I was wrong.” “Yeah, I guess so” Parker sobbed. “Look, I’ll be back later and we can talk, ok?” Skyler’s looked so dejected that Parker just mumbled “sure” instead of telling him off. Skyler kissed Parker on the head before waddling to the door, his massive back as wide as the doorway. As Parker sat in the silence of the empty apartment he wiped the tears away from his chiseled cheeks. Then he went to his bedroom and reached into his gym bag. He pulled out the card Ian had given him with his number “Ian Walsh, Muscle Growth Specialist”. Pulling out his cell phone, Parker dialed the number on the card. “Yeah” a deep gruff voice answered. “Um, is this Ian?” Parker sheepishly asked. “Sure is dude”. “Um, my name is Parker. We met at the gym last week. You um “helped” my boyfriend Skyler”. “Ha! Hell yeah, I remember you, sarcastic little punk. l wondered how long it would take you to call.” “Uh, yeah, I...” Parker, not usually at a loss for words stammered. “I’ll be right over” Ian growled and the phone went dead. “Shit!”mumbled Parker to himself, “what have I done?” Within a few minutes there was a loud knock on the door, Parker opened it to find the massive Ian standing there. Ian was wearing white spandex shorts that could barely contain his massive cock and glutes and a black stringer tank that left little to the imagination as his wide pecs and shoulders bulged from the flimsy shirt. “Um, hi. Come in” Parker weakly invited Ian into the apartment. “It seems like I was here only yesterday! Oh, I guess I was here yesterday!” Ian laughed a deep, mocking laugh. “So, what can I do for you cutie?” Ian eyed Parker up and down, “damn, I hope Skyler realizes how lucky he is to have a hottie like you!” Parker blushed uneasily and looked toward the floor, his former sarcasm drained in the presence of the large bodybuilder. “So, do you like how Skyler turned out? Awesome, isn’t it?” “Actually, no. I hate it. You have to change him back.” Parker replied, finding his voice. “Change him back?!” Ian laughed again in his deep hearty laugh. “Are you fucking kidding me? He’s a total uber muscle stud now! I saved him from being a nobody! Plus, the change is permanent!” Parker stared glumly at the floor, not sure what to say. “Oh fuck, is that why you called me? To change Skyler back?” the realization dawning on Ian. “Well, of course, why did you think I called you?” “Well,” Ian smiled dangerously, “I thought you wanted to get huge too!” Now it was Parker’s turn to laugh, “you’ve got to be kidding me! Who would want to be a fucking roid-head muscle freak like you?” “Well, your boyfriend seems to like “being a freak” as you say” Ian advanced menacingly toward Parker. “Personally, I think a handsome cocky little shit like you could use an attitude adjustment and some manly muscle like this!” Ian bounced his huge pecs in Parker’s face before roughly shoving him against the wall. Parker yelled “Stay away from me, you fucking freak, or I’ll...” “You’ll what?” Ian smiled an evil grin. “You’re gonna be so fucking hot when I get through with you”. With one huge muscular arm pinning Parker against the living room wall Ian whipped out a large syringe filled with green liquid and quickly jabbed it into Parker’s chest with his free hand. “What the FUCK!!” Parker screamed, “what the fuck did you do?”. “Well, considering Skyler paid for our 2 for 1 special, I just completed his order” Ian grinned. “Skyler did what?” Parker asked in a daze as his head started to cloud over and a buzzed sensation filled his brain. “Oh, this is my favorite part!” Ian sat on the sofa to watch the show as Parker staggered toward a chair to keep his balance. “Wha...what’s happening?” Parker mumbled in confusion. “What’s happening is you’re about to grow into a nice big bodybuilder boyfriend for Skyler” Ian purred. “No...fuck! This can’t be happening!” As he spoke, Parker looked down and saw his hands swelling larger, his forearms expanding wider stretching his Oxford dress shirt. “Urrggh!” Parker growled as his muscles started to swell larger. “Fuck...no! I...don’t...want...to be a...freak!” Parker panted as his shirt grew tighter and tighter, he could see his biceps straining against the fabric of his shirt and could feel his shoulders and back stretching the shirt tight as they grew wider with each passing moment. Parker grunted as be felt a heaviness forming in his chest. “Oh fuck! No!Not my pecs!” Parker tried to hold his shirt closed as his chest swelled with beefy brawn going from toned to swoll. “Oh fuck yeah!” Ian was sitting on the edge of the couch and was stroking his hard, thick dick as he watched Parker’s shirt burst open sending buttons spraying across the room and allowing his swelling pecs the freedom they desired. Parker’s chest heaved and the weight of his burgeoning pecs forced his expanding nipples toward the floor as a deep crevice formed between them. Parker could feel his abs bulging, from the perfect six pack that he was so proud of and was the envy of all the guys and girls at work, into a thick, hard, muscle gut. His swelling midsection caused his tight skinny jeans to burst open at the waist. “Shit, shit! Shit!” Parker moaned, his voice deepening to a rich baritone as his neck thickened. His quads were thickening as well, easily shredding open his jeans at the seams, his calves swelling into perfect pillars of muscle. Parker could feel his butt growing too. No longer a cute, toned, bubble butt Parker could feel his glutes swelling into a huge, thick, muscle-ass. As Ian shot his load across his spandex shorts, Parker’s growth began to slow. “What the fuck have you done to me?!” Parker growled in his newly deep voice. He staggered to the bathroom mirror and took in the sight of his new body. Too engrossed in what he was seeing to notice Ian sneaking out the door, but not before texting Skyler “your order is complete, and I think you’ll love the results”. As soon as Skyler received Ian’s text he cut his workout short and hurried home. As he entered the apartment he could tell something was different. The living room and kitchen were a mess, furniture was out of place and overturned and the smell of manly musk and cum was thick in the air. Skyler hurried to the bedroom but it was empty. “Parker? Are you here?” Skyler called out. “I’m right here babe.” The deep, rumbling bass shocked Skyler, he slowly turned around and gasped. Standing in the doorway (filling it actually) was a massive blond bodybuilder. He was totally jacked, thick veins and stretch marks snaked across his skin. His face was still chiseled like Parker with high cheekbones, full pouty lips, and a wide jaw, but it was dusted with scruff giving him a dangerous, manly look. The hulking muscle beast was squeezed into a white thong, wet with cum, that attempted to contained his massive cock. “Holy shit! Parker?! Is that really you?” Skyler breathlessly moaned. “Oh you better believe it babe!” Parker raised his arms into a wicked double bicep pose and bounced his ample pecs. “I...I’m sorry to turn you into a freak, like me, but...” Skyler suddenly felt badly, overcome with the realization that the old Parker was gone forever. “Fuck babe! Are you kidding me? Look at me, I’m fucking jacked! And I’m all yours, stud.” Parker rubbed his muscle gut causing Skyler to moan softly. “You like all this beef babe?” Parker turned around and bent over the bed revealing his huge, thick muscle ass. “Oh fuck!” Skyler purred, ripping his gym shorts off revealing his raging boner. “Fill me with that big dick, babe” Parker moaned as Skyler mounted the hulking stud.
    1 point
  10. MUSCLE DADDY a romantic muscle growth story co-written by @Astromuscle, @canon & @raphi0508, with the inspiration of @Marquis Chapter 1 - The Introduction Whew, finally I am back I thought when I set my bag down on my dorm bed. Too bad that my old roommate got suspended cause it got out he was taking steroids. As I unpacked my belongings, before I had to attend my first class this afternoon, I thought back and remembered how cool it was to live with my old roommate. He was 5ft11 and weighed 200lbs at the beginning of college, though he told me secretly he wanted to grow with the help of steroids and that he had a good source. True to his word he did grow. At the beginning he had the body of a typical high school football jock. Nice bulging 17’’ arms, wide shoulders, pretty solid and ripped legs and a nice bubble butt. And best of all was his big bulge. In those three years everything changed for me. He grew 40lbs of pure muscles in just one year. After three years, he weighed an astounding 270lbs and had developed the body of an Olympia-level bodybuilder. Watching him grow, arms getting bigger and more defined, chest getting puffier. I was horny a lot, and I often jacked off just thinking of him. He was also the reason I discovered I was gay. He became very confident in his body, needless to say. He began strolling around naked in our room, and I got many mental images to help me jack off to. Pumped muscle, huge roid gut, and thankfully the roids didn’t seem to affect his junk, hanging large from his body. The problem with him was that he was as straight as an arrow. Nearly every week he had another girl with him in bed, and word was afterwards every girl couldn’t help but talk about his huge cock. I couldn’t blame them he was huge, at least 10’’ from what I could tell from him strolling around our room, not concerned that I was staring wide eyed., I wish I had gotten the chance to feel the large cock, make it inflate, and cup those large balls in my hand. Maybe the college found out about his steroid abuse because it got to be too obvious. As he left we promised each other we would stay in contact, but life came in my way and I had to earn money during summer. Now the new and hopefully last college year has started, but I am sure I will find some time to meet him again soon. I wonder if he continued to grow in the meantime. I drifted away from the things I had to do and got a boner. I hope that I will have enough time before my new roommate arrives, to get off, because hiding my 8.5’’ boner is not easy. Maybe my new roommate is a small dweeb, then my hard on would probably go down fast enough he wouldn’t see it. Suddenly some knocks on the door made me jump up surprised. Even more so I was shocked as my new roommate walked in. Fortuna was generous with me, because he was the most massive guy I had ever seen. He had to turn sideways to get through the doorway. In front of me stood the most impressive and beautiful man I saw in my life until now. The large man squared himself to me after having entered, effectively cutting off my view of the door. Each arm was carrying suitcases that were making his forearms bulge, each muscle standing out, held in place by a net of veins crossing each other and drawing my eyes up his arms, huge biceps and triceps thickened around his arm, a muscle hoody hid the rest of the body a little although i could see some big pecs heaving out from his chest, the hoodie draping over it, hiding whether he had abs, or a gut. My penis twitched at the thought of ripping off the shirt to find out. After a second sizing me up he dropped his bags with a loud thud and reached out his hand. “Hi, I am Mark. I’m guessing we will be roommates this year. Nice to meet you”. I reached out and we shook hands. Damn he has such a strong grip. His hand was larger than mine, thick muscular fingers didn’t give at all to my pressure, and I could feel weight lifting calluses. I was sure we could become good friends. He let go of my hands and bent over to pick up his bags. My penis jumped again. His back is so wide and that ass looks so hard, where do I stare...I quickly shoved my hand into my pants to shove my penis to somewhere less conspicuous while he had his back turned. I had to move to let him by as he passed I noticed my eyes barely met the top of his shoulders, seeing his large delts pulling the fabric of his hoodie forward and back as he carried the heavy bags. After we both had finally unpacked we sat down and started to talk. Mark told me that he is here because he got a Football scholarship, but he also told me that he really wanted to do bodybuilding instead, like his dad does. He enthusiastically described how big his dad was and how small he was compared to him. He also mentioned that he got the good genes of his dad, and expects to start growing bigger soon. The muscle talk made me pretty horny again, I was very thankful that I was sitting down. During our talk we both found out that we have most of our classes together, even the first one of the new year. We continued talking for a while, until we had a sudden shock because we had nearly missed our first class While I was getting ready Mark suddenly dropped his jogging pants to change into jeans. If I thought my old room mate was big, then Mark was a freak. His quads, calves and bulge were huge. I couldn’t stop my jaw from dropping. Mark had been in a rush, but noticed me sitting in awe. He smile confidently at me, turning to give me a better view., “Pretty impressive, huh? You can thank my dad’s good genes for this thing too, though he is much bigger.” Then he gave me a wink, causing me to blush. I used far more willpower than it should have taken to close my mouth. Once he stopped teasing me and got ready, we both left for class. During the year, we got even more connected. We got to be pretty close friends. Unfortunately for me again, he was also straight. I tried not to let on that I was gay, hoping it would make him more comfortable. If he knows I’m gay he might not take off his pants in front of me anymore either, which would be a tragedy. We both started to workout together after Mark mentioned he really needed a spotter at the gym, and so our friendship got closer because of it. I was unsure how good of a spotter I was being, but Mark didn’t seem to mind, and he spotted me in turn. Luckily I was also benefiting from the workouts growing more athletic myself and began sporting some good pecs and my arms were gaining some definition. Throughout the year I also got to see more of Mark. When he had arrived I had only seen those heavy arms of his, and later his privates. In retrospect I had wished I could have noticed his legs at the time, but I had been hyper focused on his manhood. As it turned out I didn’t need to worry, since much like my last roommate, Mark had no boundaries. I got many opportunities to appreciate Mark’s entire body as he would stroll around naked in our room. Is this a jock thing? I don’t walk around in the nude. Maybe I would if I looked like that I guess. His wide back held his arms out away from his body a little, a nice V-taper going down to his ass. I also discovered he did indeed have a flat stomach, abs like bricks holding up the large chest and shoulders with a solid foundation. His ass was muscular and even at rest you could see the muscles through any slight amount of fat he may have housed there. Large, powerful quads came out of his tight waist, bounding up and coming in tight to his knees. Diamond calves pressed hard against his skin behind his shins, more veins becoming apparent as if the skin needed help to contain the muscle. If I thought Mark had even one atom of gay in him I would worship those muscles in every way my brain could come up with, but sadly I had to settle for keeping some tissues near my bed for when he walked into the bathroom for a shower. During our workouts Mark could not stop talking about his dad, and the more often we worked out the more he told me about how big his dad was and how much bigger he wanted to grow. Mark said one day he hoped to get bigger than his dad, but he told me he wasn’t sure if he ever could. This was one of the only times Mark seemed insecure about anything, and I comforted him telling him one day he would surely outgrow his old man. Despite my word the more he talked about his dad, the more curious I got and the more I wanted to meet the man who could supposedly dwarf the muscle man in front of me. Was it really possible that his dad was that much bigger than Mark? Mark was already an alpha jock. Thinking about his dad being even bigger made my cock grow bigger in my pants every time. Luckily I wore tight spandex under my workout clothes at the gym, where Mark gushed the most about his dad the most. It kept my cock and balls in place. Thank god. As the end of the semester came around, Mark suddenly asked me if I would want to join him during spring break. We could continue working together at his house, in his dad’s home gym. I quickly agreed, mind taken up by the idea that I could finally meet his huge dad. “I would love to join you. You need a spotter after all I guess.” He smiled at me and I blushed. God does he realize that I’m gay? Chapter 2 - The Visit As I got there, Mark showed me around his house: his and his dad’s bedroom, the bathrooms, a jacuzzi, an office room and a big living room. The kitchen was also very roomy and there was enough food in it to feed an army. After the first pass through the house he opened a new door and told me to follow him downstairs to a private room. What hit me first was a very manly smell that caused me to get hard instantly. I was really surprised to not only find another bedroom but also a fully equipped gym with a huge mirror wall, a small juice booth with a lot of supplements and a big sofa in the corner of the room. Looking around I noticed that the bench and the squat rack were loaded and the bar was slightly bent from the heavy weights. I asked him if all the heavy weights and protein powder were his. He just smiled knowingly and said that he usually works out at the college or the nearby gym and not here. Everything I saw here was his dads’. I just looked at him in shock with my mouth open again. Suddenly after checking his phone he tells me that one of his friends had an emergency and needs a lift somewhere and asks if I would want to come, or if I'd prefer to stay and try to get settled. I told him that I would stay here and get comfortable, and I went over to the other room in the basement, which was supposedly my room. As I set down my bags and made my bed I hear Mark head out the door. Now that I am alone I walked around the gym, imagining how big his dad must be, using the ridiculously heavy weights I can see in the room. I start getting a boner as I see some used briefs and a torn tank top on the floor. My eyes almost pop out of their sockets when I see the shirt is a 3XL. It couldn’t be Mark’s, big as he was it would drape over him like a canopy. I step closer, picking it up and smelling the fabric. It has such a sweaty, manly smell and my penis gets hard at the combined scent and thought of what someone who wears that must look like, not to mention rip it. My cock keeps growing down my left leg, pinned inside my pants. I may not be big in other areas, but having a large cock was definitely something I reveled in. It would always makes me feel very proud of myself, especially recently in the gym locker room. I eventually decide I want to take a tour upstairs again, going up and finding the main laundry. My mind is racing about this legendary dad who must be a true beast, and now my eyes pick up on things I hadn’t done before. One whole cupboard was filled with every supplement I had heard of, and some that I didn’t even recognize. One even looked foreign. As I keep looking I went to the fridge. I had noted earlier that it was full, but looking closer I now saw that while there were some fresh produce, I saw a lot of meats of different varieties, as well as cottage cheese, greek yogurt. The cupboards had tuna and flaked chicken, lentils, beans and rice. I was never a bodybuilder myself but I did know enough out of sheer lust for them to know exactly what most of this stuff was. My god this is all protein, and high carb foods. Building blocks of muscle. Next I moved on to the living room. One large couch sat across from a very large TV. The couch itself looked very well used. It was odd, since it didn't look old per say but the middle cushion sagged down and looked about as flat as a pancake. A couple shaker cups littered the table, all empty and some of the dumbbells from downstairs were also up here. The lowest weight I saw was 80lbs and my dick did a twitch, trying to free itself from my pants. It took me both my hands and heaving back to lift the weight adequately, which sent my mind reeling. Ok so his dad brings weights up here for while he’s watching TV. If this is the lowest weight then it must be for the smallest muscles. Does he bicep curl these monsters?! I take my dick out of my pants and begin massaging it as I look at the den of someone who I figure must be from my imagination. I close my eyes a little as I slip into my own thoughts trying to visualize Mark’s dad. Picturing a masculine muscle guy like Mark and then morphing his muscles big enough to handle the weights around the house. *Boom* A loud noise came from the back door into the kitchen. I can hear heavy footsteps, and am not sure if it’s my roommate or not, but I know if anyone sees me like this I’m going to be in trouble. I shove my cock haphazardly into my pants and rush down the stairs as quietly as I can, though it didn’t end up being that quiet. I make it downstairs, winded. Looking down I noticed my cock is still half way down my left leg. I try to cover it up and make it disappear, but having a big cock also has some disadvantages. I hear the footsteps thumping again and it is making my heart race. My heart beating isn’t exactly helping the boner go down. God damnit. I listen now and think that the footsteps and creaking sound louder than when Mark left, making me think this must be the dad. My penis twitches, as if trying to find a way out so it can see for itself. I hear the footsteps approach the top of the stairs, and the stairs creaking heavy as he comes down them slowly. I go to hide in my room, too shy to be seen alone here with a huge boner, but too interested not to peek. One massive foot slams down into view, extending over the edge of the stairs. I can hear the stair creak as I watch even the shoe seem to cry out as weight is being transferred to that foot, the next foot comes down, this time I get to see the calf. The dad was clearly wearing shorts because his calf was exposed. Or he’s naked I think but shove the thought away, he’s wearing shoes after all. The man’s lower leg is thick and strong, and becomes so much bigger halfway up where his calf starts, exploding out in all directions. I can see the muscles bunch and work as weight moves to that leg instead. Two more steps and the bottom of his quads came into view, even his knees were thickly built, but it was still not enough to prepare me for how big his thighs would be. They came out hard at the knee, bulky and thickening as they traveled up his leg to what I was beginning to think of as the promised land. Unfortunately that’s where his shorts started and I couldn’t see the upper half of his thighs. I was so disappointed. I realized he was still coming down the stairs and turned away from the door. I was breathing heavy even just at what I had glimpsed. That was the biggest person I had ever seen in my life, bigger than any person I had seen in the gym. His size put him up there with the biggest that I had masturbated to online even, and he was real, just on the other side of the door. My cock was twitching into overdrive and I became scared I might cum right there. I had to turn around and take a break from watching him. Then I could finally hear him stepping down onto the landing and walking around a little. “Mark? Are you down here?” His voice was so deep, manly, almost like a growl. It had a little roughness to it, but otherwise it was a deep bass and strong. I almost moaned but I caught myself and covered my mouth. I prayed he wouldn’t come in here and see me like this. After a minute of walking around and moving some things around I can hear a grunt.I figured the dad must have started lifting some weights, and my curiosity got the better of my common sense. I slowly sneak over to the door and I turn to get a better look at what is happening inside the weight room. What I can see, I can barely believe. Right in the middle of the weight room stands the most massively muscled beast I have ever seen. My eyes didn’t know where to look at first, because all I saw were bulky muscles on top of more muscles. All of this was made even more clear because he was not wearing a shirt. The only clothing was the shorts that half covered his massive thighs. His back was so thick and wide, lats coming from so far out and curving down and in to a narrow waist. I was wondering why he didn’t fall over. My gaze fell lower, back to his quads. Holy shit. Those are fucking tree trunks. His thighs each were almost bigger than his waist. You could clearly see the outline of some really heavy Hamstrings, striations leading into his shorts. At the other end of where I knew those lines would lead were two globes that formed a large, hard as steel ass big enough the shorts looked like they were straining to hide it from my view. I followed the spine up his back, muscles exploding out to either side as they grabbed hold of the bones for support, but came out after for space to hold their mass. Huge traps popped out at the top of his back, and converged on the back of his head. If he had a neck, I couldn’t see it. To either side were two massive shoulders formed on that were almost the size of small watermelons and anchored two of the biggest, most ripped and vascular arms I have ever seen. He was doing curls, and swear I could see his arms swell up bigger with every rep. His triceps were so visible and thick, they were blocking my view of his biceps a little. Each curl was accompanied by soft moans and grunts that made my cock throb and twitch hard. Looking at that muscle beast was like seeing a living and breathing 3D anatomy chart, and I was studying it like I was about to take a final exam. After what seemed like an eternity, Dad put the weights down with a loud boom and went straight into a double biceps pose. FUUUUUCK. Those bicep peaks are almost higher than his head. He turned around slightly to find the best lighting to show off his huge guns, making the shadows between his biceps and triceps even darker and more pronounced. From where he was now I could see his face. He had a military cut head, cleanly buzzed that lead into a trimmed and well kept beard, thick but shorter. The square jawline was still visible and made his face look so much harder. Altogether, he was the picture of masculinity and handsomeness. He turned towards the mirror again and began shaking his quads. I could hear the muscles move on his leg left and right until he flexed them, at which point the thigh became a solid mass of crevices and peaks of strength. Fuck he’s so fucking massive. Is he even human? Big, thick muscular legs were always a huge turn on for me, and his were like something beyond what even I had dreamed were possible. He straightened up and stretched a little and my heart skipped a beat. He might be leaving the room, and there I was in the doorway, staring at him pose without making a sound or introducing myself. My heart almost stopped as I thought he caught me. Then I was shocked to see what happened next. Before my eyes I saw the dad lower his shorts and pull out a semi hard cock. It flopped big and heavy into his hand, almost as big as the silicone dick men online, but I’ve heard that doing that takes away the sensitivity, and judging by his face at his own touch that was not the case. He swirled it around once or twice with one hand, the other posing and cupping his own muscle until finally he was at full mast, magnificent and huge jutting from his body. Veins twisted around it more so than on his arms, which I hadn’t thought possible, leading to a mushroom head that looked so swollen at the tip of it all, adding an extra 2 inches to the length. His hands were clearly big but even still his dick was large in them. He brought down both hands on his dick and even then couldn’t cover the whole shaft. He begins jerking it off, and before I even realise mine is out of my pants and I’m doing the same. Eventually the dad returned to posing and jacking off, making the whole display hotter as I stroke my member, trying to savour what I saw without making noise. Eventually the beast reaches down and his hand goes to his asshole, putting one large finger in. I moan and my body buckles, ready for the next part, although everything shuts down when both our eyes open at the noise. Dad looks at me, dick in his hand, and steps back, falling over and hitting his head on a bench. OMG I don’t know which is worse, the first time he saw me I was jacking to him, or that now I hurt him. I tuck my dick away as best I can in a flash and rush over, nervous but also needing to check if he's ok. “Man I am so sorry. I shouldn’t have been doing that, you were just working out and-” I decide it might be better to stop talking about it and I help him up, biting my lip at the feel of his back muscles hard and flexed in my hand and the heaviness of his weight as I try to help him. “Fuck man where did you even come from?” He shakes his head. “You can’t just jack off to the sight of people man. Who are you even?” As I was about to say something we both hear footsteps coming down the stairs. “You down here Dad? Tommy?” We both look at each other and then at our hard dicks. I panic and grab a heavy dumbbell nearby, just lifting it enough to clear the Dad’s body and get it to the other side of him, taking my body with it. I land over his crotch with my own, both our dicks rubbing together as the weight thuds on the other side. “Shit man I’m so sorry.” I look over at the dad from where I am as Mark enters the gym room. “I thought I could handle the weight, I guess I was just cocky, and maybe wanted to try to show off, you were throwing these weights around like it was nothing. I should just go probably.” The dad looks down at me, confused but when his son enters the room and doesn’t notice their boners he clues into what I did. “Buddy listen, it’s fine I guess I can see where you are coming from, can’t say I might not have done the same in your position but man you gotta do things the right way. Talk to me and tell me where you are at, and we might be able to work something out, but promise me you will never try something like that again.” “I promise sir.” My god did he imply he might be gay? He may have been keeping up the act, but what if he meant it! Mark coughs a little form where he stands. “Were you going to get off him Tommy?” I look down at our crotches, neither of our dicks having gone down at all, especially with the added pressure of the other dicks against it. I reach the hand away from Mark down on the dad’s abs, as if for support then i fake a slip. My hand shoots down the dad’s shorts and I grab his dick, it’s so veiny and huge, and pulses at the new visitor but I try to keep my head. I quickly shove it around and behind one of his thighs. It offers some resistance but it’s long enough that I manage it quickly and recover my hand. I get up, facing directly away from Mark and tuck my dick into my waistband and over it with a thankfully loose shirt. I turn to Mark, seeing if my trick had worked. “Mark, your dad hit his back pretty hard off the bench just now. Do you have like some muscle relaxing gel or something?” Mark thinks deeply for a minute. He doesn’t seem to notice we are rock hard, that’s a good sign at least. After a moment the dad pipes up, “In the upstairs medicine cabinet. The boys right. Could you go grab it for me please Mark?” Mark nods and heads off up the stairs. “That was some quick thinking there Tommy. I’m Rent by the way.” He holds out his large hand and I shake it, enjoying how hard and calloused it is and how big it feels against mine. “You are the new roommate I hear so much about. Not much for first impressions are you?” I look terrified now that Mark is gone. I have returned back to this giant of a man, the man of my dreams and fantasies berating me because I couldn’t keep it in my pants. That is until he reaches down and grabs my dick with one hand, his own with the other, and begins jacking us both off. “What are you doing! I’m so sorry but I’m really confused now!” My mind is racing, the big man’s actions not matching his words. “Mark is going to be back down here any second and these beasts aren’t going to go soft in that time unless we cum. We were both at the edge anyways.” He picks up the speed he is going, ripped bulbous biceps lengthening and tightening with each motion. He plays with his chest a little and smiles as he looks over at me and shows off. That proved too much for me and I came on the floor in front of me. Now Rent began to focus more on himself. He spread his legs and began using his other hand on his dick as well. I could hear Mark upstairs and knew we didn’t have too much longer. I go over to Rent and put my fragile thin arm next to his. Mine looks like the bone that MIGHT be strong enough to support the sheer muscle Rent had. I put my leg against his for good measure and show him how big he is. “You’re so big, I can’t believe it. I can’t even compare, your arm could hold 5 of mine, legs too.” Rent grunts as his eyes roll back. Thick white goop shoots from the end of his cock against the wall and floor. I so want to enjoy the sight but I already messed up once today because of my lust and I was not about to do it again. I grab some nearby towels and make quick work wiping up our mess. As I pass I nudge Rent who is coming back to his senses. “Hunch over, you’re hurt remember?” Rent nods his head, traps stretching and then bunching at the movement and he bends over as if his back was weak. Seems more just like a realistic representation of how that big upper part would weigh down over that thin waist. Those abs are big, but it looks ridiculous to think they can hold up that giant piece of perfection. Mark comes back just as I drop the towels into the hamper, the hamper itself has a scent I recognize as a cum smell. Clearly this was common fair, except for the interruptions. The idea of him coming down regularly to work out and then worship his own muscles was so hot I felt my dick ask if it was time for round 2. I pushed the idea from my head and started to think of gross things that would keep me soft. Mark hands over the gel stuff to his dad and gets a thank you. Rent excuses himself to go apply it, saying he should cut his workout short due to his back. “Thanks for this Mark, and it was… interesting meeting you Tommy. Welcome to my home.” He smiles a little and leaves. “Do you want to work out then?” Mark asks. “Man I think after how badly I botched that I better call it too. I don’t feel hurt, but I don’t want to risk it” Mark wished me well and I went over to my room. I couldn’t believe what had just happened and my mind was exhausted. I crawled into my bed for a nap. I fell asleep with a boner at the thoughts of living with Rent, and also at the sounds of Mark working out in the other room. Chapter 3 - My first night I had gone in my room and jacked off once or twice more. I was in heaven, but the idea of living with that muscle monster, along with Mark who wasn’t bad looking himself. He had been right, I could see where he got his looks and muscle from. I even found myself cursing his mother for diluting the genes he got from his father. How could she even leave someone like that?! He’s hot, but not only that he seemed nice. I took a nap, and when I got up I could smell food cooking. I was led by my nose upstairs to find the big man himself stirring a pot full of what was now a distinct enough smell that I could tell it was chili. Mark wasn’t around and Rent hadn’t noticed me. I was overcome by embarrassment, and began to go back down the stairs. “You don’t have to run away. It’s fine. I’m making food for all of us, and it will be ready in a couple minutes. May as well sit down at the table.” The deep voice assaulted me from behind. I looked down the stairs. He sounded like this was weird for him too. I debated just leaving anyways. I could pack up my bag, travel back home for spring break. I sighed and came back around. I avoided looking at the muscle man, walking up, only to see his feet, bare, thick and covered in veins, like I should have known they’d be. Dear god those things are some of the biggest I’ve ever seen. Could there be something about him that didn’t completely arouse me? I blink but keep looking down, figuring this was better than seeing the rest of him. “Sir, I am so sorry for what I did. I shouldn’t have done that. It was disgusting and disrespectful and completely inappropriate. I can pack my bag tonight and head out in the morning, if you want.” I heard him give a deep sigh, and watched his weight shift. “Listen kid. I’ve thought about it and I get it. I mean I was jacking off to myself too. Not gonna lie the idea the idea you were jacking off at the sight of me was pretty hot too.” I look up, Rent is blushing a little, but look right back down. “And gotta admit man you knew exactly how to press my buttons to finish me off.” I smile a little and give a shy uncertain laugh. It shocked me when his hand came into view and grabbed my chin, turning it up. He did it quickly, but even then my eyes seemed to work quickly catching each part of him, thick legs that had been in my peripherals. Tight waist and huge bulge that his shorts draped over. Waist coming out wide quickly with lats, and then the chest kicking in and expanding his physique in every direction. Traps coming upleading from far out to latch onto the back of Rent’s head. Rent’s face was not something I had had a lot of time to take in, but now he was forcing me to look at it. It was square and strong, even the muscles here looking ripped a little. A thick jaw led down to a strong chin. A short, well kept beard was there following the jawline, and going around his lips, which were thick and full. A relatively small nose took up the middle of his face, and above those were deep brown eyes, like the bark of a strong oak or maple. Even his forehead was almost squared off, and he had a military buzz cut. Over his temples and on some of his forehead even at rest I could see veins snaking their way about. This face would scare me shitless if it were angry at me. This face wasn’t angry though. Rent was looking into my eyes and had a slight smile. He still had some colour in his cheeks from blushing a second ago. “You don’t have to leave. You can stay, and maybe I can even show you how to pick up a weight properly without dropping it on me” I interject, “That was on purpose to cover you before Mark came in” Rent’s smile widens a little, as if about to laugh. “Do you mean to say if we went downstairs right now you could lift that dumbbell and not drop it? If you say yes I will call your bluff, so pick your words carefully” I think about it, I had been in a rush and only had to lift it a little and did so quickly. I remember that it had actually been quite difficult and almost didn’t get it all the way over Rent’s side. “Fine, I admit it was very heavy.” Rent put his hand on my shoulder, his smile turning sweeter. “Admitting that is the first step. Good job. I don’t think I could throw you out of the house anyways, your face is too cute.” Rent removed his hand from me, and I felt a weight lift off me. Had just his hand been that heavy?! My dick twinged a little. Fuck this is going to be a tough week, I think as I watch Rent prepare three bowls of chili from the pot. Two are regular size, but one is definitely a mixing bowl he is filling up high. Rent sees your gaze and laughs. “It takes a lot of food to keep this ship sailing. Don’t you worry, I won’t get fat off it.” He sets the two bowls down and calls for Mark. I sit down and watch him walk and grab the last bowl. My god he’s almost waddling, each ass cheek filling the space the other is leaving behind. I am very thankful I am already sitting down at the table, because I am getting boned up just watching. Mark comes out of his room to sit with us. “Dear god dad got enough chili there?” Rent laughs at his sons comment. “Is everyone getting on my case about how much I’m eating? I plan to have dessert later too…” Mark laughs, while I’m just struck by these two muscle men talk. “Dad you eat like that and you will get fat. Even you can only handle so many calories.” “Tell you what little man o’ mine. You get to be as big as me without eating this much, and I’ll reconsider. Until then keep lifting your kiddie weights.” I would have suspected this to be said arrogantly, but Rent had a sweet tone to his voice and Mark laughed so deeply, I figured that was just their relationship. Mark looked over at me. “What does that make the weights Tommy uses dad?” I watched as Marks chair moves and he almost falls out of it. “I did not raise a son who makes fun of others or feels superior because he can lift more. We kid, but you will not make fun of someone who is doing their best and is starting out.” Rent looked over at me, eyes kind. “I’m sorry about that. We tease but I don’t make fun when people are lifting heavy, no matter the weight.” I blink, having really not taken offense to anything. “That’s ok. Honestly it’s not like I don’t think the same when I lift with Mark there. I bet with your physique-” I stumble on the word a little, a mental image of everything I had seen coming to mind, but I only slow for a second. “-with your physique I’m sure he must feel like I do.” Mark nods in agreement. Rent keeps asking questions about me, and about how we are both doing at school. Jokes were thrown around all night and I actually managed to distract myself in the conversation enough for me to get up in the end and not be worried they might see me hard. Rent excused himself after dinner was done to finish the workout I had interrupted and Mark and I cleaned the dishes. I washed and Mark put them away. I thought about Rent downstairs lifting, and occasionally heard a grunt come from the stairwell. “Sounds like a monster coming from down there, right?” I look over at Mark. He was also staring down there. “My big man is just so strong and powerful. I look up to him a lot.” My tongue works for a sec. “Makes sense, he is something else man. Not how I pictured him though.” Mark looks confused. “Didn’t I tell you he was bigger than even me?” Mark goes into a double bicep pose. “Hard as that might be to believe.” My jaw drops a little. It was easy to forget next to Rent how large and muscular Mark was, his biceps like two cannonballs held in a boat of tricep. I look away and try to recover. “That’s not what I meant. I meant he’s not cocky. He just seems cool. He’s aware of who he is, but he doesn’t flaunt it that much, except to you.” At that I turn to him. “But that seems like it’s to put you in your place, and motivate you.” “Put me in my place? What do you mean?” I look over to him, and hold up his arm, he flexes intuitively. “You are amazing physically, and I bet you always have been, especially with an influence like that in your life. You are also a great guy, so don’t take it personally when I tell you you are arrogant man. Makes people feel lesser.” I kind of zone out remembering being bullied by people like Mark. I look up and see Mark’s face concerned. “Dude, you know I don’t feel that way. I flex because I’m proud of what I’ve worked for. To be honest I kinda thought you liked it when I flexed my muscles too.” He doesn’t seem as hurt as perhaps disappointed. “Mark. Are you crazy? I do like when you flex, and I love seeing how proud you are of it. You deserve to be. You are huge, but I know you’re huge because I am smaller.” I pull the sink plug and watch the dirty water swirl away. “Anyways I didn’t mean anything by it. It’s not for you to worry about me. You develop a thick skin when you are small.” I dry my hands and wander off downstairs. That was more intense then I meant for it to be. Hope Mark doesn’t take that too seriously. I need to breathe, I will check with him in the morning. I pass by the gym, and see Rent working out. I stop and see him bench pressing, chest muscles heaving up as he reracks the weight. I quickly turn around and head off to my room, closing the door behind me, trying hard not to think about the massive man there. I lean against the door, and am shocked to hear deep thumps against it, absorbed into my back. I turn around and open the door. Rent is there, taking up the entire space. He is a little sweaty and in a stringer that reveals a lot of his upper body, thick, slick, bulky muscle hanging out huffing and puffing. “Listen Tommy, come work out with me.” My jaw drops. “Work out? Next to you? Man I can’t even compare to you, why do you want to work out with me?” Rent just smiles sweetly. “It doesn’t matter how much you lift. I want to see what kind of stuff you are made of. I feel like I can really tell what a man is like by how he lifts.” He breathes deeply “By which I mean ‘how’ not ‘how much’. No ego lifting, even with me there to spot.” God despite his body I could just get lost in that smile of his. Rent turns and stalks off with his wide back, moving his legs out as he walks. I began to get hard again, but at this point in this house it was becoming the norm. I was nervous, but it wasn’t like Rent hadn’t already seen it. I came in and he did notice. “Doesn’t take much for you, huh? Try not to blow on my bench, K?” I blush, shifting it away. Did Rent watch me adjust myself? Fuck now I’m imagining things. I look at the bench, loaded with several large plates on either side, and then a coupe small ones. 700lbs?! Just casually?! There were safety bars in place on the power cage, although I had a hunch that they weren’t intended to save you from a 700lb barbell falling. Rent began taking the weight off one side, and I mimicked him on the other. “How much weight you want?” His face seemed to study me. Fucking beast is testing me. I think for a second. “Empty bar.” Rent smiles. “Smart boy! Sounds good to me.” Rent finishes and leans on the wall. I take off all my weight and slide under the bar. I check my form and position, and then grab the bar tightly. I unrack and bring the bar down slowly, and then shoot it up. Keep your shoulders on the bench, that’s the thing you are always messing up. I feel them coming up a little, and I readjust. The weight isn’t trying, but if this is a test like I wanted an ‘A’. Rent began to straddle me so he was in view. Holy shit the view from down here… FOCUS! “What are you thinking about right now Tommy?” “I’m trying to keep my shoulders on the bench.” I breathe, and then continue. “They always ride up and off the bench.” Rent lightly touches the bar the next time it comes up and shifts it down closer to him. I follow it with my eyes making me look more at him. FOCUS FOCUS FOCUS. I could tell what my penis wanted me to focus on. “Try arching your back, activating your lats to keep your shoulders down, and pushing it up here over your shoulders, not over your neck.” I make my eyes look at the bar instead of Rent, which was no easy feat. I control the bar down to my mid chest, and then push it up, this time more slowly to focus on the bar path making it come over my shoulders and then stop. The entire time I was straining my lats in the hopes my shoulders wouldn’t rise up. I rerack and breathe a little, it hadn’t been much weight but I did quite a few reps with the bar. Sweat was already forming on me and I was a little embarrassed at having such a little weight get to me. I slowly increased the weight until I got up to 135. Rent went to straddle me again before I unracked. I am going to hate myself for saying this. “Rent buddy why are you going over me, instead of above my head?” “I actually always feel a little cramped inside the cage, figured I could still help from out here. I don’t spot a lot of people other than Mark sometimes.” “Rent… You know I’m gay… and you know you turn me on… It’s a little distracting having your body hanging over me. If you really do want me to lift my best you may have to not be there.” I blush so red I feel like I am turning into a tomato. Rent looks down at himself, as if seeing his muscles for the first time, and then realizing what I was saying. “Damn, I guess that’s a good point.” Rent gets off me and I feel my lust pull me towards him. I force myself not to move. Fuck but having his body hanging over me was amazing. I unrack the weight, wobbling a little. I steady myself and bring the bar down, touch my chest, and then press it back up. Shoulders on the bench, touch mid chest, push to over the shoulders, no further. I press it back up about 5 times before my arms start to get weak. I force myself to go for one more, and before I am done Rent is back over me, hands under the bar without touching it. “Go for one more. I am right here to catch it.” I don’t even have enough breath to remind him how distracting he is. I take a big gulp of a breath, fix my position and lower the bar, shaking as I go down and touch it against my mid chest. It rests there a little heavier than I meant it to, but I begin pressing it up, getting it a little less than halfway before the bar stops moving. Don’t crane your neck, don’t compromise your form. Keep pushing. I push and push but the bar doesn’t move and it begins to fall again. Rent’s large hands go under the bar and lightly touch it, taking a couple pounds of weight. I redouble my efforts and concentrate on squeezing my chest. Rent wasn’t pulling that hard, but he was doing enough I got past the sticking point and locked out my elbows. Rent pushed the bar back into the rack and I let it go. “Well a couple more sets like that and I’ll be toast.” I laugh a little, and feel my body touch his thighs. Fuck this position is torture. Rent looks down at me, face of joy. “You gave that set your all, I’m proud of you.” I give him an accusatory look. “Didn’t I mention how unhelpful you holding your body over me is? Kind of gives my brain the wrong idea.” Rents facial expressions change in a second. Where before it was purely one of happiness, now there was something else… close to a hunger. He leans over, grabbing some bench supports for hand positioning as his body hangs horizontally over mine. “Who said it was the wrong idea?” Dear god I know that look. It’s not hunger, it’s lust! Rent lowered himself onto me. I was stunned. “Boy I already know you like me. My son doesn’t know, but lately my tastes have become more… Well more like you.” Rent was beginning to lay part of his body on me, pressing my shoulder blades into the bench better than the bar had. Rent had his nads on the bar above me, his huge hard hands resting on it as two thick bulky arms hung over me, lowering his head towards mine. “You know, if you want to make out with an old fart like me” My body almost moved on it’s own, not that I would have stopped it. I bent my head forward, and touched our lips together. Rent’s lips were firm but soft, working with mine as he lowered his head down so I could lay back. ... TO BE CONTINUED...
    1 point
  11. Chapter 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14262-the-librarian/ Chapter 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14459-the-librarian-chapter-2/ Chapter 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14606-the-librarian-chapter-3/ Chapter 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15004-the-librarian-chapter-4/ Chapter 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15434-the-librarian-chapter-5/ Chapter 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/15680-the-librarian-chapter-6/ Ok, time for the final chapter. Sorry this took so long. I felt like this wasn't my best effort so I struggled to get it finished. Hopefully it is still good enough to give you some, ahem, satisfaction ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ CHAPTER SEVEN The next morning Tom crept out of the hotel room. He briefly stirred Austin awake for a long goodbye kiss. Stretching his arms, the young man smiled warmly as their lips met. “Wow, Tom. Last night was incredible. I can believe you fucked me four more times.” Austin grinned and gave Tom another long passionate kiss, feeling the overnight stubble of the big man giving him sensuous scrape on his own cheek. “Mmm, I'm going to miss you. I'm so exhausted though I just...need...some...more sleep.” Austin laid back down and drifted back into slumber. Tom examined the tight ripped body of his conquest, admiring how he had completely worn out such a fantastic specimen of young manhood. The thought made him grin, but he smiled even wider as he noted how tight his clothing was. All the exercise last night, along with the catalytic affects of the growth powder had pushed him to new dimensions. He rested that afternoon and enjoyed some new chapters of his book while lounging out in the backyard sun. The bright sun glistened off his newly engorged muscles, deepening his tan. After five more chapters he lightly dozed off and was awoken by his buzzing phone. It was Jack, he wanted to get together with Tom that night before he had to head leave town. [How about another workout and then we go out?] the text from Jack said. [I'm down for the workout, but how about I treat you to a nice meal at my place.] [Hard to say no to that! Lift at 5:00pm?] [See you there!] Tom treated himself to a filling pre-workout meal. He felt like he ate more than he ever had in his life, no doubt due to his new size. Of course, his meal was assisted by a mixed protein shake with more of the powder mixed in. He wasn't about to stop this growth train. An hour later, his body rested and fueled, Tom made his way to the gym. Since it was Sunday afternoon the place was practically deserted. Only a couple of the hardcore members came in on Sundays. Tom was now firmly established in that group. “HOLY SHIT, DUDE!” Tom heard Jack's deep voice behind him. Smiling, he turned around and eyed the hot body of Jack. “Damn, man, you look bigger every time I see you. You must be on some crazy hardcore cycle right now. I'm jealous!” Jack waltzed up and wrapped both his hands around Tom's biceps. The large librarian instinctively flexed as he felt the calloused palms on his dense arms. “There is no way my hands can even get close to wrapping around these monsters, damn dude!” Jack groped and explored the other parts of Tom's body. Tom soaked in the praise from the hot man feeling him up. Like Tom, Jack was also in a stringer tank and some mid-thigh length gym shorts. He noted with extreme satisfaction that his own arms now seemed to be larger than Jack's own 22” cannons! Being taller sometimes it was hard to tell. Tom noticed Jack look around the rest of the gym, only spotting two other lifters completely disregarding the pair. Making sure they weren't looking, Jack smirked and gave Tom's prodigious bulge a surprise squeeze. The big man jumped but found the move very erotic. Jack chuckled. “Yep, that big monster is still there,” he said quietly. “C'mon man, time to GROW!” The duo had no particular plan for this workout. It was primarily to be used as a form of muscle-man foreplay for their date. They opted for a full body routine to hit the major muscle groups. First up they started with some incline presses. The warmup sets progressed and soon another realization hit Tom. Where he used to end his incline benches with 225, he now using that as a warm up. “I'm feeling it today, Jack! 225 has never felt so light!” Jack, not knowing Tom's secret, was surprised. “Really?. As huge as you are I woulda thought that was nothing for you.” The two men added quarters. Once again 275 was also light. Tom hefted out 10 easy reps. Jack did as well. Finally it was time for three plates, a full 315. Jack got under the bar and repped out a hard set of ten. He stood up and swung his arms back and forth and flexed his pecs. “Nothing like that feeling of a huge pump, eh Tom?” Tom stared at the deepening cleavage of his muse, then realized his own pecs were just as big. He slid down on the bench and repped out another easy ten! “Damn, big man! Making me feel small today, haha,” Jack teased. Weight was added. First 355 then 385. Jack was able to pound out another nine and then six reps respectively. But Tom got another easy set of ten at 335 and then a hard fought set of 10 again at 385! By now the other two lifters had left. Tom and Jack had now worked up a good sweat and Jack stripped off his stringer, making Tom whistle in approval. “You are beastin' today, Tom. Get that tank off...wow.” Jack whistled back. “Ok I'm good on these, you want to try more? Gotta go till failure, big man.” The two then loaded on another plate on each side. Four plates per side. 405 total pounds. A weight that a few months ago would've seemed impossible not just to bench, but to squat or deadlift too! Tom slid onto the bench, Jack smiling handsomely down from above, his big pecs looming above the bar. “You got this, stud,” Jack encouraged. Tom lifted the bar and slowly let it fall to the massive exposed shelf of his pecs. After a quick hold he drove his elbows up, easily raising the bar. Again. Then again...and again! After the sixth rep he began to feel the weight, but with perfect form, he continued. With some monster grunts he forced out another three reps. From above, Jack noticed how deeply red and flushed Tom's chest muscles were getting, almost like a sunburn. He coached his growing buddy. “C'mon man. Keep growing. Those pecs aren't big enough. Make them big. HUGE. PUSH IT!” Another rep was eeked out. Large drops of sweat began to fall down his pumped chest muscles into the gorge in between. “GAH!” Tom grunted and extended his elbow, panting heavily. Jack commanded. “One more! DO IT!” Tom lowered the weight, slowly, perfectly, controlled. The cool bar grazed his tanned flesh, creating a bridge between the grand canyon below. With a grimace and grunt he pressed. The bar slowly moved up. Jack yelled for more effort. The bar moved slowly but nevertheless, never stopped moving. Up and up the bar raised. With one final push Tom's elbows were fully extend and Jack helped rerack the sagging bar. Tom jumped up and ROARED a most muscular flex to no one in particular, savoring the insane pump and feeling of masculine accomplishment. He felt like he could rest his chin on his pecs they were so bunched up. He turned around and Jack was staring in awe. “Shit dude, that was awesome,” he said quietly, reverently. Jack reached up and put his palms on Tom's chest. “Wow, man. I've never seen someone get such a huge pump.” Jack pressed into the dense pillows of muscle, feeling the warmth and heft of the pectoral meat. His fingers dug into the muscle until Tom flexed, instantly forcing Jack's grip wide and out. Tom relaxed and Jack kneaded them some more, using his palms and fingers to feel the roundness while his thumbs slipped down and rubbed Tom's nipples. “OH SHIT!” Tom sucked in some air at the erotic shock sent from his nipples down to his cock, which was already filling with blood. Jack smirked and looked down at Tom's shorts. “Haha. Down boy. We still got more muscle to pump.” Tom caught his breath, reached out and snatched Jack's big forearms pushing them away from his pecs. “Well, then you better be careful what you touch, there mister,” he said with a grin. Suddenly he leaned forward and gave Jack a quick kiss, leaving him stunned. “And there be much more of that and other things later, stud,” Tom said as he stepped away and unloaded his side of the weights. Jack's own bulge expanded as he smiled and helped unload the bar. The rest of the workout proceeded much the same. Tom set a new personal best on each and every exercise they did, even squats! Being a tall man, he notoriously hated to train his legs, but with his hard work and the help of the powder, his legs were becoming quite possibly his best muscle group. “Those wheels are enormous, big guy! You're quads are even bigger proportionally than mine. I gotta feels these beasts.” As Tom performed his leg extensions, Jack's hands were all over the bulging mass of sinews. On each hardcore flex at the top of the motion, Jack made Tom hold the position while his nimble hands traced the separations. “Fuck man, look at that insane rectus femoris, that huge vastus medialis! All so huge and and striated. Burn those muscles. Force that blood into them, Tom. GROW!” Tom grunted and groaned, forcing rep after rep until he could do no more. The weight slammed down so hard and was so heavy that it launched his large body up forward. Luckily, since Jack was in front massaging his legs he was able to catch him...sort of. “Woah there, stud! OOF!” The heavy weight of the monumentally buff librarain falling at him surprised Jack. He wrapped his own big arms around Tom and Tom did the same for support. Their sweaty pecs smacked against each other. Jack briefly held firm but the enormous weight of giant librarian and his own tired and pumped legs sent him backwards. Jack, being no stranger to holding heavy objects was able to control his fall, first sinking to his butt and them on his back as Tom landed on him chest to chest. Their arms were still wrapped around each other and Jack savored the feel of Tom on top of him. Chuckling, Jack spoke, “You just couldn't wait to get me on my back, could you?” While on the ground Jack began to flex and grind his hips into Tom. As the feeling returned to his quads, Tom grinned down at Jack. “You better be careful there wriggling like that under me. I may not be able to control myself.” The two laughed and stood up, Tom doing so in a very slow and wobbly manner due to the insane pump in his legs. “Easy there, big man,” Jack said as he helped Tom up. The rest of the workout processed with more intensity and new personal bests. After each pump Tom seemed to swell larger and LARGER. It was like his pump was compounding on itself. The two men finished up with biceps. While Tom was cranking out dumbbell biceps curl with 85 lb dumbbells Jack sauntered up right behind him and felt up the big man's arms while he ground his bulge into Tom's glutes. “Perfect reps, big Tom. Force that blood into those peaks.” Jack leaned forward to Tom's ear, “Watching you is forcing a lot of blood into my cock.” Tom let his arms fall to his side and turned to see Jack's face behind his shoulder and gave him a knowing grin. With their full bodies pumped to the max the two headed to the locker room. By now the gym had closed and the two were the last humans in the building. The attendant has closed up and left. “Just make sure the door is closed behind you,” the young man had said with a wave. In the locker room the two disrobed their renaming clothing. Once naked they simply stared at each other. Jack licked his lips as he eyed the incredible physique in front of him. Tom did the same. “Tom, you are incredible. So big. So dense. I've never seen this kind of full, bloated, dense musculature on a man so tall. And everything is still tight and defined! You're still rockin' that six pack. Geezus. How much do you weigh? Shit, you look like you are closing in on 300 lbs.” Tom's cock had reached full mast as he stared at the naked bodybuilder before him singing his praises. Jack chuckled and joked. “I bet you are carrying 20 lbs just in you COCK. Fuck, that thing is huge...” Tom stepped on the scale and digital display calculated. The number that show made Tom moan and his dick leak. 313 lbs. “Holy shit. Dude you are one of the biggest bodybuilders there is, do you realize that? You almost look stage ready with how shredded you are. Very few men, probably less than five, have ever stepped on stage at the Mr. Olympia weighing over 300 lbs. And you look like you have room for even more muscle! Your body is perfect. You are making me leak just looking at you. And so handsome too. You've got it all.” Tom wrapped his big arms around his smaller yet still massive lover and kissed him deep as their two swords of flesh fought each other below. “Tom, can I measure the rest of you? I want to know what kind of stats come on a man so BIG.” With a smirk, Tom replied, “Oh yeah, go and measure. Everything,” he added with a sexy wink. Jack grabbed the tape measure and began taking Tom's stats. He started at the bottom and worked his way. Crouching, he wrapped the the tape around Tom's calves. “21 inches. Bigger than most bodybuilders' arms. So hot.” At the news Tom reared up flexing his diamond boulders into extreme relief. Jack slid his hands up Tom monstrous thighs, giving the pillars of power some love before the big reveal. He ran his strong hands up and down the long but massive muscles, Tom's bulls nuts bounced along the top of Jack's hands at the top of this admiration strokes. He gave Tom's right quad a kiss and then taped them. “34 inches. Fucking monster wheels, big man. Mine are just a hair over 32.” Jack now stood up, letting the tip of Tom's cock drag along his own incredible physique as he rises with a grin, causing Tom to shudder due to the sensation. He wrapped his big arms around Tom's waist, grabbed his mighty glutes and pulled him tight, leaning up to give the big man a kiss. He released the kiss and stood back with the tape in hand. “Unreal, Tom. Your waist is just 32 inches. These abs are so tight and deep.” As the stats were revealed Tom just closed eyes and his cock pulses. He knew he had grown but the knowledge of just hot much bigger he'd swelled in the last couple of days had his bulls churning and his cock throbbing. Jack slid his hands upward. “Lift your arms a bit, big man. With all that chest and arm meat I need some space for access. Heh heh, I hope I can reach around these giant pecs and that barn door back of yours.” Tom chuckled, “'Barn door back'”? “Oh yeah, stud. I'm originally from Nebraska so all your hugeness reminds of beefy bulls and farms of the heartland. Ok now drop those arms.” Tom let his arms fall and his big pecs bunched up even more, seemingly growing in front of Jack. “Do you like big chests, big guy? Because yours is enormous. How does 62 inches sound?” “MMMMMmmmmmm. Oh fuck, I'm so big!” “Yeah you are. A beast of huge, aesthetic muscle. Incredible proportions. Ok, you ready for those big arms? FLEX THEM!” Tom quickly brought his arms up a tremendous pose with a growl. “Oh yeah, look at those giant arms. So big. These've gotta be some of the biggest muscular arms I've ever seen. I gotta feel these.” Jack then engaged in some hardcore admiration of Tom's arms. He nuzzled his nose against the mighty hanging ham-sized triceps, bulging downward to the floor. He then rubbed his stubbled cheek upward until he brought his lips to kiss the melon-sized lump of his biceps. He swirled his tongue on the peak, pointing it to trace the split peaks. Covering the muscle in his saliva as his hands caressed Tom's triceps. “Ok, I'll have to revisit these arms more later, let's find out how huge these arm. Oh shit, big man, I hope I have enough tape for this cannonball arm. Unreal guns, dude! Bigger than the last few Mr. O's! These arms are almost 24 inches HUGE!” “UUUUUUUHHHHHHHhhh,” Tom groaned in pleasure. It took all his effort to keep from painting his admirer's pumped physique. “Hold it in, Tom. Hold it in.” Jack leaned in close as Tom regained control. “Hold it in, because I want that inside of me later,” which only tested Tom's self control even more, causing Jack to chuckle. “Ok let's grab our post workout shake and then jump in the shower. We need to clean up...and maybe have bit more fun.” “That's sounds like a great plan, Jack. Bur first, you forgot one measurement.” Jack smarks his forehead dramatically, “How stupid of me, to forget perhaps the most impressive part on your already impressive body.” With a devilish grin he adds, “Well, let's measure those forearms!” The joke caused Tom to throw his head back and laugh. Jack laughs with him and then reached down, tape in hand. “Wow, look at this thing. It's good thing we don't have a ruler because it wouldn't be long enough! I just put the tap at the base. And no pushing in, no cheating on the length! Hehe. And then we stretch the tape out along to the top of this LOOOOONG cock. Look at all those inches go by. Six, seven, eight, nine. Still plenty more to go. Another inch...and another...almost there...” “..And there is Tom. You are the proud owner of a 13.25 inch monster cock.” Tom moaned in deep satisfaction. He instantly had to step away so that Jack's fingers are no longer touching his tool else he would explode like an atom bomb. It was now confirmed that Tom had one of the biggest cocks on Earth! Over twice as long as the average male. It made him feel even more manly and powerful. He closed his eyes as the feeling of sexual power faded, just slightly enough to allow him to control himself. He opened his eyes to see Jack smiling back. “Thought I lost you there. We will definitely have to revisit this and all of you very soon. But first, let's fuel up so we grow even more.” The two naked bodybuilders headed to their lockers to pull out their post-workout shakes. As Tom eyed his cup, the desire to grow more coursed through his body. He reached into the small tub of the special powder. Jack noticed, “An extra scoop today, eh?” “Oh yeah. A big workout with a studly lifting partner. I feel extra motivated today.” The bodybuilding librarian ended up mixing and extra scoop and half of his special powder. The two men filled their shakers with water and chugged down the protein-laden drinks. A warm feeling of energy spread throughout his frame. “Tom, you got some protein shake dribbling down your pecs, let's hit the showers and clean that up.” Jack reached out and swatted the bulbous glutes his larger friend and the two strode into the communal shower. Jack turned on the showers and let the water heat up until a nice steam buildup filled the tiled room. Jack squirted some shower gel into his hands and began to lovingly work the soap into Tom's body. “I'm gonna need a handful of this stuff for each muscle group, you've gotten so big.” At Jack's direction, Tom flexed whatever muscle Jack scrubbed. Starting with 'pecs', Tom cranked down into a most muscle pose. Jack worked the soap all over the pectorals that hardened into stone with the flex. Jack's soapy fingers traced the striations in Tom's upper chest. At one point he tried to insert his fingertips into the muscular gulch in between but was unable until Tom relaxed. Jack took extra time to work the under shelf, feeling and lifting the heavy flesh. With a grin he used his soapy fingers to tease and then pinch the big mans nipples, causing the hunk to shudder. “MMMMMmmmm feels so good, Jack. Wash my big muscles.” “With pleasure.” Jack turned Tom around and began to wash his back. He worked his hands over the lumpy, tanned expanse. Squeezing the lats and the traps. Tom couldn't see him, but Jack then squirted a bunch of gel on his own chest, lathered it up, wrapped his arms around Tom. Jack was using his own muscular chest to scrub Tom's back while he reached around to soap up the bumps and canyons of his abs. Tom felt Jack's tumescence nestle in between his bouldered glutes like a bratwurst in a bun. Jack used his strength to squeeze their bodies together into one. In front, Tom grabbed Jack's forearms and undulated his ass causing Jack to moan in his ear. Jack eventually releases the grip and walks around Tom again where he instructed him to throw up a double biceps pose. “Amazing. So fucking beautiful. Look at these canons. Those deep, DEEP pits flanked by pec, delts and biceps muscles. Rawr!” Jack growled then first spent three straight minutes licking Tom's right biceps muscle. Sucking and licking up the shower water that coated the glorious muscles. Tom flexed and unflexed making the muscle pump. Tom could feel the effects of the growth powder and knew that with every flex his arms were swelling with a trace of new size. Jack attacked his pits and the heavy hanging meat of his triceps as the two men moaned in muscular delight. Finally, once Jack had his fill he soaped up the mighty arm and then repeated the process with the left. Jack then dropped to his knees and worked his hands up each calf muscle and then the trunks of his legs. With so much quad muscle it again took a fair amount of time to give the legs the proper attention. Each of the four quad muscles were so large and defined that Jack was able to wash each one individually. Tom once again felt the pump in his legs growing, not just from the recent workout but the swelling recovery aided by the powder. Once each leg had been washed, Jack looked up and begins to kiss Tom's engorged cock. He took time sucking on the shaft and head of the mighty pole before using his slick wet hands to masturbate his Adonis friend. “Oh fuck, Jack! Suck me, stud. Suck that huge man cock!” After another few minutes of cocksucking, Jack then handed Tom the gel. Tom then began his own session of cleaning and sensually admiring the muscle stud in front of him. It was a dream come true. For decades Tom had dreamed of getting to feel up a true bodybuilder. Not some in-shape wannabe, but a true, ripped, bulging musclehead. Just like Jack. Even though he now had the body of his dreams, his excitement was inflated getting to feel up another bodybuilder. His big hand traced all over Jack's body, who flexed each muscle that Tom explored. Like Jack did, eventually he attacks the wide bulging mass of Jack's back, pulling the smaller yet still huge man against his immense form. With his height and longer arms Tom reached around and over and massaged Jack's nipples and cock as he nibbled on his traps and shoulders. He grinded his own rock hard cock into Jack's muscle butt. Jack turned his head and moaned into Tom's face, “Oh fuck. Fuck. So hot. You've got me so damn horny. I can't wait until after dinner. Do it, Tom. Fuck me. Fuck me with your giant cock.” Tom couldn't believe what he was hearing, but Jack's words made his cock surge with hardness. Perhaps it was the raging hormones of being so turned out, as Tom's entire body felt flush again even within the already hot spray of the shower. Tom reached his hand down to Jack's butt and began to use his fingers to loosen him up. Jack leaned forward slightly bracing himself against the shower wall. Once ready Tom slightly bent his knees and lined up the plum-size head at Jack's entrance, casing the bottom to moan. “C'mon man. Put it in. I need your muscle cock. That big bodybuilder cock!” This was it. Tom took a brief moment to remember the decades of lusting over bodybuilders. Austin was hot and fit, but he was not a bodybuilder. He remembered back years when we still fucking women. Would this feel better? Worse? The same? With a flex of his glutes the head popped in, breaching Jack's tight hole. “FUCCCCKKKKK!” Jack yelled. “So...so... BIG. AHHH!” Tom saw stars as the unreal sensation of masculine pleasure flooded his system. Every muscle flexed at the power he was feeling. Jack's tight butt along with his globular gluteus maximus muscle massaging his power tool nearly sent him over the edge just from initial penetration. Tom thrust in a couple more inches. “Geezus, Tom! You are stretching me out! Biggest I've had by far!” Hearing this only spurred Tom on even more and stoked his confidence. “Biggest by far, you say? Guess what, there's A LOT more to go!” “Fuck yeah, stud. Fuck me. Fuck my muscles!” Tom grabbed Jack's shoulders and with leverage slowly thrust the rest of the way in, causing Jack to hiss and Tom to groan some more. He held himself deep inside as Jack adjusted. Once he was ready Tom began to retreat and reenter, thrusting many inches in and out at a time. “There you go, big man. I normally top. I only let the biggest and best take my ass. You are the BIGGEST AND BEST! Fuck!” Tom continued to fuck Jack. It was far better than any woman or Austin. Jack's tight glutes and strong built body squeezed his cock with more sensations than anybody he'd had sex with ever before. Not to mention while simultaneously getting to feel the bulging muscles of the man he was pounding. As Tom continued to thrust Jack continued to moan louder and louder. “Fuck. It feels like your cock is actually getting bigger! Are you getting close?” Tom could have erupted at any time yet he noted Jack's words. His eyes had been rolled up and closed as he let the erotic sensations tickle his body. But he opened his eyes at Jack's words and looked down. It was then that he too noticed that Jack felt...tighter on his dick. Tom eyeballed his arms looking more vascular than ever. The cephalic veins on his arms were pulsing visibly. He released one hand from Jack's shoulder and flexed for himself. He could see it. His biceps were bigger. His cock was bigger. He was growing. Growing while inside of Jack. Tom looked down to see his pecs pumping up larger and larger. As he looked down his chin collided with the pec meat, impeding his downward gaze. He could feel himself slightly adjust his stance as his quads and hamstrings grew in every direction. The sexual exertion combined with the extra powder was causing him to swell right in front of his eyes! Jack, of course, could not see as he was facing forward and downward, nevermind the fact that his eyes were closed from the extreme bliss he felt as Tom's dick raked his love-nut. But he felt the effects inside. Tom couldn't help but voice his excitement. “I'm growing so big. So fucking huge. Ripped. Vascular. Bulging. I love being big. Being huge. And I can't wait...to...grow...fucking...BIGGER!!!!” With final thrust all the way in, expanding Jack's ring to new limits, Tom unloaded his essence. Instantly Jack's own cock began to expel juice onto the shower floor. With grunt after grunt Tom orgasmed, his body trembling as he pumped up even bigger. Jack continued to shoot as well, though tapering off well before the god-like bookworm bodybuilder finished. As the feelings of bliss drifted away, Tom wrapped his brawny arms around Jack and stood him upright, grabbing his chin, turning his head and kissing Jack. Tom wondered internally just how much bigger he had grown. At least another 15 lbs, maybe even 20. All added in less than 30 minutes of hot steamy shower time. He was thankful that at already over 300 lbs, another 15-20 wasn't too noticeable. The two made out for a few more minutes before Tom's removed his bull cock from Jack. “Tom, that was amazing.” “Thanks, Jack. I thought so too. You just helped me fulfill a dream of mine.” “Well, big man. Let's say we go have that nice meal...and then perhaps we can come up with some more dreams...or fantasies to fulfill after!” “That's sounds awesome, Jack.” “Yes it does indeed. Cripes, Tom. You pump up so huge with any exertion, even fucking. You are totally swole!” Jack reaches out and feels Tom's flexed arms, which look to be encroaching on 25 incredible inches. “What can I say, Jack. My body LOVES to grow. Let's get dressed and have that meal.” --- Jack would spend that night with Tom and the two would engage in hours of muscle play and bodybuilder lovemaking. Sadly, in the morning Jack had to return back home up north the next morning. Once he departed Tom looked in his cupboard and located the tub of growth powder. He used so much during the last few days to pack on nearly 75 lbs of muscle that was he nearly out, disappointing him. Arriving at the library that morning before the others, he prepared himself for what he would tell Susan and the rest of his workers about his new growth. He was already huge to them at the end of last week, maybe they wouldn't notice the growth? Fat chance, he thought to himself. 75 lbs is a lot to hide, especially since he hadn't had a chance to upgrade his clothes yet. Those XXXL-Tall shirts all felt painted on. Oh well, he would think of something. Tom walked into the closet which now seemed like a much tighter fit compared to last week. His shoulders must've been another 6-10 inches wider. He located the last tub of powder and went to inspect it. As he turned to leave his massive shoulders collided with the old wooden shelves, causing the flimsy end panel to snap off. “I'm like a literal bull in a china closet in here,” he chuckled to himself. As he inspected the broken end panel of the shelf he noticed and opening in the wall behind. It was small, about the size of an electrical socket and at first that's what he thought it was. Until he noticed some strange markings around it. He reached in to grab the opening. With a tug, a large section of the wall slide forward by and inch or so. “What the hell?” Using his Herculean strength, Tom easily moved the large shelf away from the wall. He was then able to fully remove the wall section, which ended up being about a 3 x 4 feet chunk. As he set the dislodged wall panel aside he looks inside. It quickly becomes apparent that the current wall of the closet is a false wall. As he peers inside the opening it reveals a thin, long space behind the current wall, about three feet wide. And in that thin space is more shelving. And all the shelves are filled with the black tubs of that magical growth powder. THE END.
    1 point
  12. Sometimes I Drink My Dad’s Cum… by vertical -Just my riff on the perennial favourite of a college guy coming home to his massive father... PART 2: ...And Sometimes, I Find Out My Dad's a Growing Freak... >> --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I hadn’t seen my parents all year. Going to college halfway across the country will do that, I guess. It’s not like I didn’t have an opportunity to, it’s just… eh, I wasn’t too attached to my folks, I suppose? The thought of spending my Thanksgivings and Christmases with them over the ‘self-exploration’ I was doing at the time… And by self-exploration, I do mean throwing myself to the meat-market and getting my hands on any sausage I could get. I considered myself a fairly attractive fellow, jet black hair, sharp facial features and a strong, almost-athletic body from playing varsity in high school. It also didn’t hurt that the guys I’ve bedded couldn’t get enough of the 7” of heat I was packing, whether I was the top or the bottom. Course, I did have a type, I’d shack up with just about any cute dude, whether he be a twink, hunk or a bear. But my ‘type’, well, for me, size was my prize. A guy hairier, taller, more hung and way more massive, that was my kind of man. I’d gotten myself a few, my favourite of course being the football team’s starting middle linebacker; I’d let him rush me down and mow me over any day of the week. I at least had the decency to be embarrassed about it now. I loved my parents, but had yet to come out to them. Dad was your typical 50-something, loved to watch football at one point in his life, probably loved Mom passionately at one point in his life, and subsequently lost all motivation once I was born. I’d never say he was a bad dad, but he was the comes-home-from-his-blue-collar-job-and-drinks-a-beer-while-lazing-on-the-couch kind of guy. And it showed, he’d gotten portly over the years. Mom was more animated, she took care of the house, she took care of me growing up. If I had to say it, I’d say I got most of my good looks from her side of the family. I realize that not coming home for the holidays, or calling my parents or just about any semblance of keeping in contact with my family may have come to bite me in the ass. I spoke with Dad on the phone about picking me up at the airport last week. He said ‘yes,’ his voice unusually gravelly, maybe annoyed. And lo and behold, I’m waiting at the arrivals terminal, my two bags of my belongings in tow. Fifteen minutes late, I was okay, sure they were just running late, gosh the traffic must be horrendous. An hour, okay, hehe, well maybe the traffic was really bad. But three hours late? Well, maybe it was my just desserts. I didn’t have the most money in the world, but maybe I could get the folks to reimburse me for the cab. I stare out the window of the cab as we pull into the driveway of my house. The memories coming back, how Mom and Dad would tend to their garden, they always grew flowers. Looking at the lawn, it was surprisingly bare, by May it was always a spectacle of colour. Maybe they were pinching pennies this year, after all, they chipped in quite a bit to send me off to college. I pay the cabby with credit, sending a silent prayer skywards that Mom or Dad would take the hit for me later. My driver nods to me as he helps me take out my bags from the trunk. As he pulls out of the driveway to the house, I realize that Dad’s car was there, but Mom’s wasn’t. Shit, they must’ve been out to get me. I pick up my phone and call Dad, waiting for the call to go through. Nothing. I call Mom, but the it doesn’t go through. Ugh, I hope they can forgive me. It’s then that I realize that my old car is gone. Well, double shit, they must’ve sold it off. That lessened the guilt. I fumbled through my pocket for my copy of the key to the house, hoping at least that stayed the same. As the mechanism clicks, I sigh a little in relief. However, as I pull my bags into the house, I notice something off. My mother always ran a tight ship, everything always spick and spam, even after she had you, she went right back to work and still did all the chores. But, from the looks of it, the living room was in disrepair, cups and bottles of some sort of drink strewn across the coffee table. Gross. I walked towards the kitchen, disgusted by the similar amounts of discarded bottles. Curious, I pick one up. Gainer shakes? What the heck did my parents need these for, neither was underweight… I look around some more, accidentally stumbling against what looked like an empty tub of what must’ve been whey protein. That’s when I hear something coming from the basement. The door was ajar and as I neared, I could hear the rhythmic noise of metal against metal. We had a weight set down there, was someone using it? I could hear someone, or something snarling. “Hello? Mom? Dad?” I called out. I hear the clanking stop and suddenly a loud thud. I felt the ground shake and I wondered just how much weight was being tossed around down there. But the ground didn’t stop trembling. I felt heavy plods making their way up the stairs. As it grew nearer, the floor began to rumble and I could hear the cups and empty bottles rattling in the living room behind me. I gulp as I could make out heavy breathing, the sound deep and sonorous. I was not prepared for the beast of a man that emerged from the door. I felt myself freeze in place, the only thing my body did was send blood to my lower head as I trained my eyes on the veritable god in front of me. My dad. The last time I saw him, he was around my height. He stood at a respectable 5’8”, just short enough for me to be eye level with his receding hairline. His body would’ve looked frail if not for the generous amount of fat padding his arms and midsection. But the monster of a man before me stood at least a good 7 or so inches taller than me, eyes level with his heavily stubbled, masculine chin. The beast was wearing nothing but a white wifebeater and baby blue workout shorts. Both were painted on and slicked with his sweat, both practically translucent. Those shorts did nothing to hide the prodigious bulge contained within the basket of his shorts, the band slightly distended forward, a dense forest of dark pubes peeking through. And that description was without how amazingly muscular his physique had become. His hands were gnarled with veins that ran up his forearms, slabs of muscle in stark contrast to the network of vessels dancing across their surface in a dizzying display. His upper arms were corded with giant boulders. His biceps swollen with mass, along with his triceps, were so bloated with power they were thicker than my waist. His shoulders, slick with sweat and reddened from all the blood pulsing through them, were so wide that he had to turn to his side as he ducked through the doorway and out into the hall. The air practically steamed off his hairy, immense pectorals, the slabs of meat rising and falling with each breath, the forest of hair swaying with each heavy exhale from his nostrils. Below the enormous canyon between his behemothian pectorals was a thick gut, swollen with muscle and fat, offering his build the look of a seasoned powerlifter. My eyes were immediately drawn to his basket, plastered tight to his package. His balls alone more than filled the crotch. I could easily make out the huge log of meat. He had pushed it to the side, the shaft in stark relief against his leg. His thighs were thick, though less defined than his arms, ample pockets of fat deposited to his inner thigh obscured the striations. Though the heads of the quads were clearly visible. Diamond hard calves stuck out of his legs, his giant feet encased in shoes larger than I had ever seen. I looked up to see his face filled with concern. His eyes dart to the stovetop. “Aw, geez, 4:32,” he whimpered, his voice deep and booming. “What time was I supposed to pick you up, Corey?” He raises a hand up to rub the back of his neck, the motion causing a thick, pert nipple to reveal itself from behind the fabric of his sweat-soaked shirt. The bottom of the shirt lifted up to reveal his hairy gut, ripples of hard, dense muscle lied underneath, their relief muted by the ample fat. “Noon… Dad,” I gulped back. Despite his almost… feral good looks, the man still held the gentle nature I’d known him for. “Aw, shucks,” the beast of a man huffed. “I’m real sorry, kiddo.” He closed the gap and wrapped those enormous arms around me in a tight hug. I felt lightheaded, his grip was so powerful. As was his musk. I got a whiff of his overwhelmingly masculine scent as he crushed me to his torso, my nose buried in between his thick pectorals. I almost cried in protest, but my mouth was filled with body hair the moment I parted my lips. “I missed you so much,” he cooed. I could feel my whole world shaking as he chuckled lightly. I struggled to bring my arms around him, my hand accidentally brushing up against his massive prick as I lifted my hands up and around his waist. Gods, I had to resist the urge to linger with my hand there. How could one man, no less my own father, have become this… this titan? “I missed you too, Dad,” I coughed, the combined effect of his manly aroma and the strength at which he was crushing me with had left me short of breath. He got the message and eased up, letting me crane my neck up to see his dark eyes almost melting into mine. Despite becoming a mountain of a man, I could sense the pride in that look. That he was prouder that I was his son than of the body of a god he had managed to build for himself. I just hoped he didn’t feel the boner poking out of my own crotch. “Ugh, I'm sorry, Corey, I completely lost track of time… you know, work stuff,” he apologized, his eyes open and honest, if a bit nervous. He coughs and releases me. I quickly turn to my side as to hide the 7” of embarrassment in my jeans. He makes his way to the kitchen and grunts. He bends over to get something out of the pantry, the muscles in his ass and hamstrings flaring. It was the first time I got a good look at his back as well, the crevasses and landscape rippling as he moved even in the slightest. He pulled out a whole tub of protein and began to unscrew the lid, the muscles in his forearms dancing. I gave him an incredulous look. “Dad… you install refrigerators,” I said. I watched him pause, and he chuckled. “How’d you, you know, get so big?” I ask nervously. I see my dad pause, as if holding his breath. I wonder if he hadn’t planned for this possibility, or maybe he forgot. He turns slightly to me, his broad chin barely peeking over traps that were almost up to his ears. He sighs as he removes the protective lining, a wisp of powder wafting in the air. “Well,” he starts. He takes a huge, empty shaker and gives it a whiff, his nose scrunching a little bit. He turns around and washes the insides and I get another look at the massive amounts of muscle of his back work in harmony. “Late October I threw my back after a long day at work,” he chuckled, struggling to reach back and touch the small of his back. “Your mother took me to the doctor an’ they gave me an injection, hydrocortisone they claimed. Over the next few days I felt better than ever.” He rolled his massive shoulders and I watched his muscled back writhe. “Didn’t think it’d do this to me!” he boomed jovially. He shook the water out of the bottle and made his way to the fridge. “Can you imagine your pops at over 400 pounds?” he rumbled, tilting his head to side and flashing me a devilishly handsome smile. Jesus, 400 pounds. I felt myself instantly chub up. I stepped back into the living room and found an empty spot on the couch, kicking empty bottles of gainer shakes out of the way. I had to hide the raging boner in my pants, tugging at the bottom of my shirt to drape over my crotch. My dad, gods, he was a monster! He began to mix an almost absurd amount of whey powder into what looked like milk. I couldn’t tell as he went down a line of half open cannisters, dumping chalky white powders into the mix, resulting in something resembling a shake, but with noticeable lumps. I reeled in disgust as he brought the concoction to his lips. His Adam’s apple protruded from his corded neck as he began to guzzle the slurry down, visible chunks of undissolved powder interspersed. The greedy beast was too impatient to mix the shake properly. I also couldn’t help but notice that as his gut protruded slightly from all the liquid he’s ingesting, his package began to stir, the dark tip of his cockhead poking slightly through the top band of his shorts. He quickly adjusts himself, the beast gulping and flashing me a little look, maybe hoping I didn’t see him do that. “How is Mom taking all of this, hehe?” I ask nervously. Immediately, my dad’s face drops. He slowly puts the empty shaker bottle down and begins to prepare another. His eyes droop slightly as he goes through the motions. “Your mom… left,” he replies glumly. He mixes more milk with his powders and gave them a quick shake. He began to chug greedily once more, his Adam’s apple bobbing, the beast rubbing his distended stomach as he fed. His cock lurched from within the confines of his shorts as he gorged himself. It would’ve been enough to get me to start stroking myself, however, the news was setting in. “Excuse me?” I blurted incredulously. My boner was slowly going away but still present enough that I couldn’t stand up from the couch. “What do you mean she left?” I stammered. “Why didn’t you tell me?” My dad put the shaker in his hand down and took a step forward, the space between the kitchen and living room suddenly small, almost claustrophobic. “Corey, please… let me explain. We didn’t want to worry you with school and everything.” The giant loomed over me before making room on the couch beside me, taking up two seats. The seat I was sitting on rises an inch or so from his immense weight. “Your mother left for a lot of reasons,” he sighed. “After the injection, I started getting larger. Ahem, everywhere.” Without inhibition, he flips the band of his shorts down. My eyes bug out when what quite possibly was the largest cock in the world flopped out. It was huge, I knew that, but in the open it was even bigger. Thick as a log of salami, it seemingly grew an inch in length once free from its cotton confines. “Jesus, Dad, okay, I would’ve believed you,” I yelped. “Yeah, but now you know the extent,” he chuckled, melancholic in tone. “In the beginning it was pretty awesome.” He looked down and began to stuff the sausage back into its casing. “We… uh… ahem, we were having a great time. Until maybe Thanksgiving, it started being a hassle. By New Year’s she couldn’t take it any more. And I started getting a little too horny for her.” He sighed as he played with the giant piece of meat through his shorts. “I quit my job, couldn’t focus.” “You quit?” I said incredulously. “I… I got complaints because of indecency. I got canned in February,” he admitted, a blush crossing his cheeks. “Your mother left me after that. Said she couldn’t support me to just jerk off all day long.” I could see the tears welling in the corner of my dad’s eyes. “She’s right you know, I couldn’t control myself, had to… still hafta jerk off couple of times a day. Blessin’ and a curse this thing here is.” “Shit, dad. Let me talk to her,” I whimpered. “No, she changed her phone an’ everything. Up and left and couldn’t figure out how to contact her. She wanted nothing from me and nothing to do with me,” he grumbled. “How… Mom’s not supporting you, you lost your job, how are you supporting yourself?” I asked. “I… um, set up an office downstairs. Working from home now,” he replied. Once again, he motioned to rub the back of his neck, inadvertently giving me quite the display of muscle. “It’s uh, rather expensive equipment, I’d rather you not play around in there, okay?” I just nodded, and he tousled my hair before standing up, causing the weight of the couch to shift again. “I’m going to go take a shower,” he announced as he made his way up the stairs, the wooden frame protesting underneath. “Why don’t you go get unpacked and I’ll go out and get us some dinner, champ?” he asked, a gentle smile on his face. I give him a curt nod and he disappears up the stairs. I move like a zombie, my world going numb as I drag my luggage up the stairs. I could hear the water running and the rhythmic squelching sound of flesh on flesh. I cursed under my breath as I felt myself chubbing up once again, but I pressed on into my room. As I closed the door, a loud roar emanated from the washroom. I think the old man forgot I was here already, having been by himself for so long. I largely ignore the loud wailing coming from the bathroom and busy myself in dusting off my furniture, putting away my clothes and changing my sheets. It would’ve been a nice time to recollect memories, if not for the sexbeast beating off in the shower. Ungh, it. Keeps. Getting. BIGGER! I sat down on my bed, adjusting my erection so that it didn’t pinch. I figured it’d be something I’d have to do a lot of nowadays. I picked up the picture of me with my parents. As hot as my dad had become… I realized all too late that I missed us as a family. I began to death spiral in my thoughts, putting the blame on myself on not coming back for Thanksgiving, thinking I could’ve saved my family, kept Mom from leaving… I must’ve been reminiscing for a while, because Dad knocked on the door before peeping his head in. He was still a bit wet, his t-shirt looking like it was meant to fit him maybe a couple months ago, his shorts fared no better, his bulging assets always on lewd display. I put the picture down, but he catches me looking at it. “I miss her too,” he admitted, a little pain in his voice. “It’s all my fault, Corey.” “No, she chose to leave you… us, I guess,” I laughed. I wiped away the tears and stood up. “C’mon, Dad, you better go pick up some dinner, I haven’t eaten all day thanks to you forgetting to pick me up at the airport.” “Oof, please don’t hold that above my head forever, kiddo,” he chuckles. The warmth was bittersweet. I’ve never really connected with Dad like I am now, it was just a shame it was in the ashes of what became of our family. As I pretend to push him out of the room, I hear his stomach growl. “Heh, maybe I’m not the only one who’s hungry. I bet it takes a lot to feed that body of yours, stud,” I said. I fucking wanted to hang myself, calling my own dad ‘stud.’ Shit, hopefully he thought nothing of it, but from the way he was starting to tent his shorts… “Okay, okay…” he rumbled, grabbing his keys as we made it to the landing. “How’s Chinese sound for tonight?” “Yeah, sounds great,” I replied. As he left, I almost slumped to the ground. I grasped at my length through my jeans and groaned. I knew it was perverse, thinking about my own father like this. But gods, he was perfection. I sat myself on the couch and laid back, thinking of how much he weighed, how he could shift this whole damn sofa cushion just by sitting on it. How he mashed my face into his pecs. I don’t even manage to get my pants down before I’m blowing a load into my underwear. “Shit,” I whimpered. I step out of my jeans and pull my briefs down, my 7” member slick with my gooey payload. I use my briefs to wipe off the rest of my spunk. Sighing, I make my way to the laundry to toss my jeans and underwear into the washer. I noticed a very… distinct pile of clothes in a hamper by the washer and dryer. It was just filled with socks. Curious, I put my hand into the hamper and instantly recoil when I feel something cold and wet. “Jesus, no…” I gasped. I gingerly pick up a sock in the hamper, old and grey. It was sopping wet, a trail of oozing, viscous liquid trailing from the end as I lifted it. “Oh shit,” I whined. All of these socks… Oh fuck. My eyes go wide and my mouth curls into a grimace when I realize Dad wasn’t kidding when he said he had to relieve his urges at least a few times a day. I drop the sock back into the hamper. Looking at my fingers, I realize there’s a filmy residue of my dad’s spunk on my fingers leftover. I… I couldn’t help myself. He was the hottest thing on the planet, I just needed to know… I brought my index finger to my mouth. I wish I hadn’t. The taste was something else, salty, almost meaty. I needed more. I lapped up the rest of the seed on my fingers and whined when there was none left. My cock throbbed with need, recently spent but reenergized from licking up my Dad’s semen. I regretted what I did next before I even did it. I grabbed at the sock I had just thrown back into the hamper and brought it above my head. I opened my mouth and wrung the sock out with a twist, squeezing out my father’s tasty sperm. I moaned as I gobbled up his delicious seed, craving more. After getting as much of it as I could, I grabbed at another and did the same. In my head I knew this was fucked up, but I couldn’t stop, it tasted so good. My cock bobbed and lurched and before long I was blowing a huge wad of my own cum right into the hamper, adding my own meagre offering to the pool. I tossed my jeans and underwear into the washer and walked away, trying to sort my head out. I couldn’t believe I had just done that. But my lust still clouded my thoughts, I still savoured that flavour, craved it. I couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to get it straight from the source... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PART 2: ...And Sometimes, I Find Out My Dad's a Growing Freak... >> Wonder what's in the basement...
    1 point
  13. Part I: “What is this again?” I asked as we pulled back the colorful curtains shrouding the door. “It’s a Resolution booth. Or some kind of psychic. Or something… I don’t really know, but everyone here is doing it and it looks like fun.” Jake flipped his 2019-shaped glasses up on his head and brushed some confetti off of his beefy bare torso. The New Year just rang in, and everyone at the party was lining up to start their resolutions early. We weren’t at a shirtless-themed party, but Jake had a tendency of ripping off whatever was covering his shredded 220 lb. frame after a few drinks. Walking into the dark, candle-lit room was a staggering contrast from the glittery disco lights and loud music from behind us. Inside, couples and friends were huddled around little round tables, quietly laughing and scribbling notes on small sheets of paper. A sign on the wall hung above a cubby station with stacks of blank sheets and pencils, saying: RESOLUTION BOOTH: WRITE DOWN THREE RESOLUTIONS, FOLD THE PAPER TWICE, AND SEE MME. RÊVE BEFORE YOU LEAVE KEEP YOUR RESOLUTIONS SECRET! Not wasting a moment, maybe still a little buzzed, Jake ran forward like an excited schoolkid and grabbed a handful of supplies. “This is perfect man,” he said smiling, heading towards an empty writing table. “It’s not a New Year unless you make commitments to make yourself better. What are your resolutions going to be this year?” I rolled my eyes, taking a pencil from him. “The sign literally says to keep your resolutions secret. And it doesn’t really matter—everyone forgets about these things before February anyway.” Jake shook his head. “Not me man. I’m committing this year. I’m going to cut down on the booze and really get to work on finishing my 8-pack.” Jake started eagerly scribbling stuff down right away. Looking down at my own paper though, it looked so white and empty. How do people like Jake come up with these things so easily? I didn’t even know where to begin. All things considered, I was pretty happy with Jake as my stereotypical jockey roommate, and I actually had a pretty wholesome, productive year. Still drawing a blank, I began to wonder, no one but me will ever actually see this, right? This whole thing is a bit of a joke, so why write down anything serious? Why not shoot for the moon? Or the dark side of the moon? Smirking a little, I quickly jotted three quick bullet points down. I will eat, lift, and grow nonstop, packing on more muscle and growing bigger every single day. I will have mindblowing sex with my roommate over and over, growing more fucking virile and horny for him each time. I will be an unrecognizable, insatiable muscle fuck-beast by the end of this year. “Let me see it!” Jake said suddenly, making a lunging swipe for my paper. Totally caught off-guard, my heart lunged in my chest as he pushed his naked torso up against me, trying to grab it from my hand. Fuck he was so strong too—wrestling with him was like trying to fend off a massive, roided out animal. ‘Oh God, he can never NEVER see this,’ my mind screamed. He was clearly still a little inebriated though, and after struggling with him for a few seconds he quickly tripped over his own weight and knocked over the table. The papers fluttered through the air as a few people gasped. Not taking any chances, I swiped the paper from the carpet before Jake even realized he was on the ground. “Haha, nice try Jake. My resolutions are sealed for the year,” I said, putting it out of his reach and folding the paper. Jake was a big guy, but being religious gym partners with him, I was almost neck-to-neck with his own mass and could fend him off well enough when he was tipsy enough. “Mmmmfff…” he grunted, grinning as he hauled himself up. “Well, I guess I’ll get you next year. Those gains in the gym have been paying off for you.” Looking around the ground for a minute, he found his own paper and folded it as well. “Last step is to get these christened, right? Ready to go?” Still clutching my own resolutions tightly, we walked towards the back room, where a lady in her thirties decked out in in a 1920’s style flapper dress was waiting for us at a table. Really odd for a professional psychic, but then again, we were at a New Year’s party. “What was all that commotion about?” Mme. Reve snapped in a hard-Brooklyn accent, looking extremely peeved. "Did you break my table out there?” “Errr… really sorry Miss! The table is fine. Just trying to kick of the new year with a fun start!” Jake laughed. She leered at us for a moment before finally saying, “Well, I have about 40 more of you morons to get through before the night is up, so let’s speed this along. Hold up your resolutions.” I held up my sheet of paper in front of me as Jake did the same. “Now then,” she said, “Focus on your paper. Look straight into the white of the page and feel the intention behind it. Feel the warmth of it in your hand. Bind yourself to its will, and it will happen.” I never believe in silly things like this, but for a moment, I really did feel tied to that little white sheet in front of me—like it was almost growing warmer and warmer in my hand. Heavier, almost. The longer I looked, the harder it was to look away. Out of the corner of my eye, I notice Jake right beside me, his chest slumped and jaw hanging dumbly ajar. Without warning, she grabbed the resolution out of our hands. It happened so quickly, it felt like being slapped awake from a soft dream. I had to blink a few times. Running her hands the resolutions, she slipped a small round sticker over each crease. “These are sealed for the rest of the year,” she ordered. “Put them in a place where you won’t lose them, and open them up again next New Year’s Eve to see how far you’ve come. If you’re happy with the results then, my card is at the front if you want to pay me back.” Slowly rousing up, Jake said, “Uhh, wow. Thank you very much Miss.” Smiling in return, she said, “Sure. Now get the fuck out of here.” The burning daylight slipping through my bedroom curtains slowly stirred me awake. Grunting, I rolled over and checked my phone. 11 AM on January 1—the next day. Glancing over, I noticed the crisp resolution note sitting on my bedside table where I left it. I’m not sure why I didn’t throw it right away, but there was time for that later. Reaching over, I picked up the note, and unwrapped the stickers to re-read what I wrote the night before. Glancing at it though, I realized it wasn’t my note at all. Give up alcohol Make more money Tune my body to be the perfect boyfriend ‘The fuck?’ I wondered. This was Jake’s handwriting. Where was my note? Outside my room, I heard some plates and pots clanging. The waft of cooked bacon and eggs slowly crept into my room as a roar of our blender began to whir. Jumping out of my bed in my boxers, I opened my door and walked into the kitchen area. The entire place, normally pristine, was a complete mess. Our entire carton of 2 dozen eggs were cracked and emptied out, with empty packages of bacon sticking out of the garbage can. Streaks of protein powder and dirty plates covered the counters and our last carton of milk lay empty on its side. Suddenly, I heard a loud slurping coming from the other room. Turning out from the kitchen, I nearly walked straight into Jake’s shirtless back, bulging and throbbing with muscle. Completely unaware of me, he was rabidly chugging down a protein shake straight from the blender, not even pausing for a single breath. He audibly growled like a beast as he mindlessly continued to swallow gulp after gulp, his back muscles heaving in and out with every chug. I had never seen him looked so jacked. Finishing the last dribbles of the shake, he lowered the blender and whipped away a thick stream of drool falling from his mouth. Totally intoxicated with himself, he finally turned around and noticed me standing behind him. “UHH, God look at me…” he said, glancing down at the massive gut jutting out from under him. His trim six pack had given way to a massive solid ball of muscle that looked so firm, you could bounce a dime off of it. I paused. “Holy shit Jake. Are you okay?” Chest lurching, he let out a gigantic burp. “Uggh... fuck. Yeah bro, just so fucking HUNGRY. Want to go to the gym?”
    1 point
  14. Coach's recruits Chapter one Cyril felt silly. The thin-limbed 20 year old student in literary studies felt embarrassed over his own insecurities. Why would an intelligent boy like himself -- having just left adolescence he still shunned to call himself a man -- accept the stereotypical ideas about masculinity the marketing world and the film industry tried to sell him? Aren't we all individuals? Why would he allow someone else to dictate to him, what male existence was supposed to be? Wasn't he a free person -- free to make his own decisions, free to find his own truth, free to explore his own mind? He was more introspective, than the jocks that had surrounded him during high school. Although he had escaped bullying, his interaction with the high school jocks had been superficial and ambivalent. They were not all bullies, and a few of them had been decent acquaintances in some cheerful, plucky way, but it had been impossible to discuss anything that mattered with them. And yet. The way they took care of their bodies. Their confidence. That something, lurking inside them: Warm, friendly, and yet threatening to burst into something else than friendly. Was he coded by society to fall into traditional patterns? On the other side, society didn't approve of meatheads. Actually, the entire society was ambivalent: Extolling perfect bodies in films and on TV, but disapproving of beefy men at workplaces and in academia. There was a lot of talk about "toxic masculinity" nowadays. Sometimes it could sound like all masculinity was toxic, which was a bit unfair. He watched the box he had been foolish enough to order. A few adhesive patches and a sort of pod with earbuds. He had fallen for the marketing tricks: "Want to be more of a man? Improve gains at the gym? Explore your innate masculinity?" Ridiculous. He could have flushed the money in the toilet, and got the same results. There are no magic methods. Well. Worth a try. Probably nothing would happen. Bedtime. He read the instructions, pressed the patch to a spot below his armpit, put the earbuds in his ears and reclined in the bed. He pressed the button. "You have ordered this product, because you want to improve something in your life. To improve yourself." The voice was deep, reassuring and commanding in a nice way, but Cyril's sense of irony was still alerted. It sounded slightly too much like the exaggerated deep voices in film trailers and after shave commercials, to allow him to take it seriously. "You are able to improve your life and improve yourself. The ability is already inside you." "The usual self-help rhetoric.", he thought sleepily. "By using the patches according to schedule, and by listening to this audio file before sleep every night, you will gradually improve your life and yourself. I will guide you to a deeper state of mind, and you will carefully listen to my instructions." There were some sort of humming sounds in the background -- several of them, layered -- and his body began to feel relaxed and nicely warm. "By reaching a deeper state of mind, you open yourself up for positive change. The deeper state, the more change. I will now count from ten to one, and by each step, you will go deeper and deeper into yourself. ONE." It felt like he was a recruit given a command. It felt good to be the recruit. Recruited to improve himself. Given the command: ONE. His mind obeyed. Deeper. It felt good to go deeper. "TWO." His consciousness dwindled away into his mind. The deep voice continued to count: Three, four, five. Six, seven, eight. It actually felt quite nice. "TEN". Sunlight shimmered behind the curtains when he awoke. To his surprise, the audio file was still running. "TWO. And when I say 'one' you will be fully awake and relaxed, and the things you experienced tonight will begin to manifest in your everyday life ..." "ONE. Good luck, and you will listen to this audio file again next night, or even more often." Weird. He hadn't expected the audio file to last for hours, and he didn't remember anything since he fell asleep last night. He had probably fallen asleep during the countdown. Disappointing to not remember the actual content of the mind-training. He felt hungry. He felt hungry for porridge. Porridge without sugar. He cooked some porridge. He finished his meal. He hadn't used his gym card for two weeks, but he suddenly felt in a good mood for exercise. Yeah, exercise would be a good idea. He looked for his training trunk, and to his surprise he found it already prepared for a workout. Strange. He couldn't remember preparing his bag for the gym. Anyhow, it made things easier. He was on his way. * * * It had been a week. Everything had effortlessly become like a clockwork: Workouts. Meals. Laundrying his workout clothes. Putting the new patch in place. Listening to the audio file. Falling asleep at a decent time. Sleeping well. He felt well. He felt energised. He had tried to listen to the middle part of the audio file, but found, that he always had to listen from beginning to end, and he didn't remember much (or anything) after the counting. He only knew, that the counting felt good. Thrilling. Exciting. Because what would follow, would help him realise and manifest what he wanted. And he wanted gains. He wanted muscle. He craved it. Desired it. A sort of deep seated urge, which had been there all the time, had stirred. Awakened. Asserted itself. * * * Three weeks had passed. He got an e-mail in his inbox. An e-mail from the company: If he enjoyed the first month, he was given the offer to subscribe to a two-month follow up, which aspired to assist him in his goal to grow bigger. The urge stirred in the depth of his belly and in the depth of his mind. Follow up. Bigger. If he enjoyed the first month? This dedication! The dedication he had experienced when he returned to the gym was amazing. If the follow up was half as good as the first month, he would gladly subscribe. And so easy! Just to click the link:
    1 point
  15. CHAPTER 2 The next evening, after dinner with Dasa and a couple other friends, I put on my workout gear and began the five-minute walk to the gym. The sun had gone down an hour before and, while the air WAS cooler, it was still humid enough to immediately cover me in sweat. I welcomed the conditioned rush of air when I walked through the gym doors. The base gym was impressive. It had to be. It was, after all, the effective place of worship for half the servicemen and -women who called this place home. Sprawling over a hundred thousand square feet, it was still crowded. I hunkered down on a bench and warmed up with a few presses with just the bar. Along the way I saw myself in the mirror. My shirt had no sleeves and I was happy to see the soft bulges of my shoulders and arms stand in relief under the harsh overhead lights. I had decent traps and my pecs cast a nice shadow on the fabric beneath it, hinting at a flat stomach. My legs were my pride and joy. They’d always been the most developed part of my body and they still were. Nice tear drops hung below the hem of my shorts and my calves stood out even while sitting down. It was slightly depressing to think that while I had the lower body of a 200-pound gym rat, mathematically that meant I had the upper body of a 170-pound gym rat. That will be change, I thought to myself as I added some weight to the bar. After a few sets I spied Dasa talking to a giant of a man I’d seen here a few times before. She caught my eye and I gave her a wry smirk. I had to admit she had good taste. The guy was perhaps 6’3 and 240 pounds of rippled muscle. He filled his sleeveless shirt completely; I could see the bricks of his abs pressing through it. Smooth pecs bulged above the low hanging color of his shirt and sat below traps that rolled halfway up his neck. He wore the comically short military issue PT shorts that barely made it below mid-thigh. Mountainous quads blossomed from below the hem, making the legs I’d just been proud of feel like bean poles. They shook every time the guy shifted his weight, muscles gnarling over each other It took a moment to notice Dasa was trying to wave me over. I got up and did so, face slightly reddened at the thought they’d caught me staring. “Alex,” Dasa said when I got within earshot. “This is Boulder Hodges. He’s a navy guy, just like you!” I smiled, genuinely happy to meet someone from the navy I’d be a part of had they not sent me here as a sacrificial lamb. “Nice to meet you…Boulder?” “Call sign,” Bill said with a grin, referring to the nicknames naval pilots loved to give each other. “Can’t imagine where it came from,” he said sarcastically as he raised his arms and flexed nineteen inch arms. Lats flared under them. I had the sudden urge to just grab and squeeze them just to find out what they felt like. “He was the linebacker at the Naval Academy,” Dasa said and added wryly: “But he lost twice against Air Force.” The latter was Dasa’s alma mater. “And won twice,” Bill said, looking down at Dasa with a broad smile. She gave his arm a pinch that barely dented it. I was beginning to feel like the third wheel. As much as this Bill thought he was running the show here, he was the prey. Dasa had him under her spell. It was just then I spied someone across the gym that had no business being here. That piece of shit, I thought menacingly. “It was nice meeting you…Boulder,” I said awkwardly, feeling my hand get swallowed in his as I shook it. “Excuse me, please,” I said to both of them and walked towards my new target. “Whitaker,” I said gently but firmly to a broad, sweaty, and very shirtless back facing me. Staff Sergeant Whitaker’s shoulders jumped at hearing his name and recognizing who said it. He turned around and presented me with his body in all its shirtless glory. God, he used his 215 pounds well. It must be chest day; his pecs were gorged and swollen and red. Needless to say, wearing a shirt was one of the more obvious gym rules but Whitaker had a record of not caring about the rules and gyms had a record for not enforcing them. That said, it was a distraction I really didn’t need right now. I think I could bury my finger to the knuckle between those pecs. “I know what you’re going to say,” Whitaker said, his hands going up as if to surrender. The simple act making those amazing arms swell. I calmly raised my hand in a quieting gesture and looked at the two other muscle heads Whitaker was with, who both actually wore shirts (if the ones that were little more than strings with a napkin on the front). “Please excuse us a minute.” I didn’t want to embarrass him in front of his friends and tried to make this conversation appear every bit a simple work discussion. I felt bold for some reason and grabbed the back of his arm to escort him from the weight room. His skin slid across the bolder hard muscle of his triceps, which were pumped from his evening workout. “You’re supposed to be on watch,” I said in a sharp whisper once we were in the hall. I could feel the heat radiating from his musky body. “Lewis took it,” Whitaker said. I felt genuine rage build up inside of me and my awe of Whitaker’s body for once took a back seat. “He what?!” This fucker bullied Lewis to take the watch he was supposed to take as punishment? Whitaker’s eyes showed a hint of fear. “No, it’s not like that,” he said, reading my thoughts. “I went and stood last night’s watch and everything. But he comes strolling up when I was taking relieving Rogers tonight and says everything’s cool. Then he asks to take the watch. I told him no, sir, I really did. But he kept saying it was ok.” I didn’t believe him and it must have showed. “Honest, lieutenant, he really did.” I stared at the asshole Adonis for a few moments before stepping back. “I’m going to pay him a visit. If I get one whiff that he was pressured into this, I’m sending you home.” I may have overplayed my hand because Whitaker’s eyes lost their fear. He loved this place. The easy access to food, gyms, and women made this a wonderland to him. “Fine, sir, ask him.” He turned to rejoin his friends, leaving me to stare at his wide and bulging back. I could see the bumps of his glutes peaking over the top of his shorts where it joined the muscular ridges of his lower back. A shirt dangled from there, held between the elastic waistband and his body. I pulled it free, reached around, and pushed it against his bare chest. It was like pressing against the side of a refrigerator. “Put your shirt on,” I said. “You don’t always have to be the exception.” Whitaker took the shirt and gave me a wicked smile. “Yes, sir. Right away, sir.” He pulled the shirt over his body and sauntered back to his buddies. CHAPTER 3 The silos, as we called them, were actually warehouses. Twelve of them to be exact. They sat on a forgotten corner of the base surrounded by a single tall fence topped with barbed wire. This was my empire of rust. Although I conducted sporadic inventories of the newly acquired stuff, half of these building housed equipment from well before the military was organized enough to track each piece. The first few years of the war had been a chaotic time. My biggest fear was leadership demanding I do a full inventory of everything. I couldn’t imagine how long that would take. These places rivaled the scale and density of the giant cavernous warehouse in Indiana Jones. Each building was half the size of a football field. But it was my job to manage the place and my staff of six took turns guarding it around the clock in twelve hour shifts. I wheeled up in my military issued Silverado and looked inside the guardhouse for Airman Lewis, buy found the guardhouse empty. Probably patrolling the interior, I thought as I walked into the shgack and grabbed the spare hand radio. “Airman Lewis, this is Lieutenant Kane. Do you copy?” There was a static pause but Lewis’s voice eventually made it over the receiver. “Sir, I copy.” He sounded breathless. “Mark location,” I said in reply. “Uh…silo four.” “Copy, I’ll meet you there.” I badged myself into the gate and walked over to silo four. He was at the building’s front door when I arrived. “Sir?” he asked a little too innocently. Sure enough, he was out of breath and trying to hide it, which only made the gasps more obvious. “What’s going on?” I asked. “Oh,” he said, diverting his eyes from mine. “I’m just cleaning up a corner where some stuff fell over.” I looked at him, knowing he was up to something. There wasn’t much to do, though. The outside of the silos was littered with cameras so I’d know if he took anything. Also, any keys, ammo, activation switches, or anything else that could actually turn this rusty shit into a weapon was in a safe only I knew the combination for. I decided to let it slide. “So why isn’t Whitaker here?” I asked gravely. Lewis actually brightened. “Because I felt bad he had to take two watches for something as innocent as calling me skinny.” “That’s not the only thing he’s standing the watch for,” I said, reminded of the comments he made of me and Dasa. “Besides, it’s not your call whether he’s punished or not.” Lewis dropped his eyes. Although he was hiding something, my senses told me he actually DID want to stand the watch. I let it go, knowing that it was probably a mistake. It had been a long week and I was tired. So I just looked Lewis and nodded. “Fine. Take the watch.” Then I turned and left for my dorm room. CHAPTER 4 Monday came after an otherwise inconsequential weekend. Whitaker was still a problem but now I had my Master Sergeant back and could let him handle the asshole. Lewis stood the watch as promised and didn’t have to show up until Tuesday, allowing him to adjust his sleep pattern back to normal. He seemed in remarkably good cheer when he strolled in. Everything was back to normal. During my second month in Kuwait, I gained another three pounds without putting on any noticeable fat. I had to remind myself this was a marathon, not a race. I wasn’t new to working out so understood progress would be a slow grind. Three pounds a month was actually pretty good. I saw Lewis at the gym a couple days after that first weekend, skinny as a rail and as awkward with the weights as a one legged dancer. He was surprisingly ripped for such a slender guy. I gave him a few pointers and found he was a quick learner. By the end of the session he had the basics down and I was shocked to see a sizeable pump on him. He started complaining about hunger a mere thirty minutes into the workout so I cut mine short and joined him at the Dining Facility. The boy put me to shame when it came to eating: I ate a lot but this kid was downright offensive with how much he shoved into his mouth. Stuffed beyond reason I got up and left him to his forth helping, giving him a quick pat on the back before heading out. “Nice work,” I said as I left. “Thanks,” he said shyly around a mouthful of eggs. I saw him again a couple days later, this time with a group of three friends of similar age from other commands. I wouldn’t have thought it possible but he’d managed to find friends smaller than him. Actually, Lewis may have put on a few pounds himself. Although still skinny his frame had some definite shape to it. Well, he had two things going for him: he was nineteen and he was just starting. Initial gains would be rapid. He noticed me notice him and his face strangely reddened. I gave him a thumbs up but let him be. Then I stopped seeing him at the gym altogether. After a couple weeks, I found him at lunch wolfing down his food as usual. “You quit the gym?” I asked as I walked by. I didn’t want to ask at the office as I didn’t want to give Whitaker any additional cannon fodder. Lewis shook his head, the muscles in his jaw flaring under the skin of his cheek as he chewed. “I’ve been going late at night. Gym’s pretty empty then,” he said between bites. The muscles in his narrow neck flared as he swallowed. Fuck, I thought to myself. Where did that vascularity come from? I looked at the back of his hands, the only other skin visible outside the confines of his baggy uniform. Veins laced across the back of his hands like spider webs. Curious. He reached down, seemingly not noticing he was doing so, and massaged the top of his boot. “Injure your foot?” I asked. He shook his head again. “I think my boots are too small,” he offered. I barked a laugh. “You’ve been in theater for six weeks and have been suffering small boots this whole time?” His face reddened further but he gave a slight nod. “Well what size are they?” I asked. “Nine and a half,” he said meekly. “Okay,” I said. “I’ll have Sergeant Meyer order you some tens.” I started to walk past him with my tray off food. “Can you make it elevens?” he asked my back. I turned to him, doubtful he’d been sporting boots a size and a half too small this whole time. “You can get whatever size you want as long as they fit. How about you work with Meyer yourself. Have him measure your feet. I’ll tell him he’s got authority to buy you a pair.” Lewis nodded gratefully. “You start your midwatch shifts tonight right?” I asked. Lewis responded with another food-filled nod. “Ok, well I guess I won’t see you this week. Take care of those boots but otherwise, I’ll see you next Monday.” Lewis nodded again and I left. The team rotated their watches on a weekly basis to minimize messing with their sleep cycles too often. As common sense dictated, standing a twelve hour watch over night meant you didn’t have to work days in the office. A few days later I ran by the Tech Sergeant Meyer in the hallway. “You get Lewis his shoes?” I asked as I walked by. “Yes sir,” he replied. “Thanks for taking care of the measurement,” I continued. “He was asking for size elevens. Can you believe it?” Meyer shrugged. “No I can’t, sir.” I left it at that and kept walking by the man but he said something as my shoulder passed his. “I had to get him twelves.” I stopped in my tracks. “Twelves?” I asked, incredulous. Meyer just nodded. “Boy’s got big feet,” he said simply. I felt my brows furrow. “You mean to tell me that poor boy went through more than a month here with boots that were over two sizes too small?” Meyer shrugged again as if there was nothing unusual about it. “Guess so.” I gave a distracted “thanks again” and continued on with my day. Something tickled the back of my mind; too many things just weren’t adding up. The next Monday, I walked in the office to find Lewis already sitting at his computer. The prior week had been busy and I’d since pushed any curiosity of Lewis’s condition to the back of my mind. I grunted a good morning as I sifted through the paperwork that gathered up during the weekend. Lewis offered a “good morning” back without looking up from his computer. His voice sounded funny, as if he had a cold. We were all busy and generally kept to ourselves those next few days. It wasn’t until late in the week the oddness surrounding Lewis roared back to the front of my mind. He stood behind the Whitaker next to the copy machine, waiting for his turn to scan some documents. I looked up just as Whitaker turned and without looking ran smack into Lewis, whose head was down reading. I grimaced, expecting poor Lewis to go sprawling backwards, flinging fifty sheets of paper across the room in the process. But that didn’t happen. If anything, Whitaker was the one who bounced back; Lewis merely looked up with his mouth open in surprise. Suddenly things that I’d missed the whole week became clear in unison. The most obvious thing was that Lewis was TALLER than Whitaker by a good inch. I could have sworn he was a good four inches shorter. Whitaker seemed to notice this as well; his face was a mask of confusion covering a boiling fury. My first sergeant had put the fear of god in him last week so he kept his mouth shut. But I could see the gears turning. Lewis actually gulped and it was then I noticed how muscular his neck was. It didn’t match Whitaker’s, who’s neck was wider than his head, but I could see individual muscles flex and veins writhe as Lewis swallowed. No one else in the office seemed to notice save the three of us. Every time I looked up at Whitaker, he was staring at Lewis, studying him. Lewis didn’t say another word and was still sitting hunched over his computer when I left that evening. He was munching on one of the chicken breasts he had brought from lunch. The next day, the AC went out again, making the office into a furnace within the hour. I gave everyone permission to deblouse again. Everyone did immediately, sweat already staining their undershirts; all except for Lewis who remained fully dressed over his computer. He must have been miserable. I dropped any attempt at stealthy glances and finally really looked at the young airman. The camouflage uniform made it nearly impossible to know the shape of the person wearing it but…wait a minute. I looked closely at the area under his armpit and saw that the fabric that normally hung loose on people was actually pulled tight. Holy shit…this kid had lats. Big ones. I glanced over to Whitaker for a comparison. Already debloused, his lats pressed firmly against the thin cotton undershirt, the individual bulges of muscle rippling down his side. Looking back and forth, Lewis was narrower but had the same v-shape. I felt myself grow hard at the thought of what Lewis hid beneath his blouse and made it my mission to find out. But he didn’t make it easy. I caught him that night at dinner, where I sat with my usual retinue, Dasa among them. Most people changed into civilian clothes for the evening meal. It’s what made Lewis so easy to spot as he was one of the few still in his uniform. He sat with three others, each dressed in gym clothes. Apparently, he’d ditched the wimp brigade I last saw him with; the three surrounding him now each looked like fitness models. Their shirts were almost comically tight across narrowly muscular upper bodies. I put each of them at about the same height and weight as me but with practically zero bodyfat, making the difference between their bodies and mine leagues apart. I saw Lewis glance over at me and I waved. He waved back with an awkward smile and quickly picked up three Styrofoam boxes sitting next to him. Those were filled with what I only guessed were Dinner numbers two, three, and four. He stood and said something to his friends, then left. The fucker was avoiding me. Unfortunate for him, I was his boss. The next day I counted down the hours to closing time, sneaking glances at Lewis the whole time. Impossibly, he was even bigger today. You didn’t even have to try hard to see his back was pressing firmly across the whole of his uniform. Even his upper arms seemed to modestly fill the void of the uniforms incredibly baggy sleeve. His traps, once flat now rose with an obvious crest to his neck. The rest of the office was finally taking notice something was up too. Corporal Janelle Peterson, one of my two Army personnel, was the first to speak up. “Look at that neck,” she bellowed. “You been working out, Lewis?” “A little,” Lewis said, not taking his eyes from his computer. His voice had grown noticeably deeper the last couple weeks. “Pssht, a little?” She reached over and grabbed the sleeve of his uniform, giving it a quick squeeze before he had a chance to shake him of. “Take it easy, Lewis,” she said as she pulled her hand back. She gave the other female in the room, Staff Sergeant Miller, a wide-eyed stare and mouthed “wow” to her. She grabbed her own bicep and made a motion of it swelling as if to say “his biceps are huge.” Now both females looked at his back with hungry eyes. Whitaker had known something was up the whole time but said nothing. I could see anger in his face at not being the center of the ladies’ lust. I was pretty sure he had slept with both. I dismissed the team fifteen minutes early but called Lewis into my office as he was trying to leave. After making sure the others left, I turned to the airman standing before me. He wrung his surprisingly large hands nervously. “Close the door,” I said, still seated behind my desk. I’d been thinking about this moment all day but found myself just running on unplanned instinct. I decided to cut to the chase. “Take off your blouse.” Lewis’s face reddened and his jaw worked. It was more squared than it was a month ago. “Sir?” he stammered. “You heard me, Lewis,” knowing I was treading on some thin ice here. I was at risk of sexual assault here if I pushed too hard but I was desperate. “Please.” Extremely reluctantly, Lewis tore at the Velcro revealing the zipper of his blouse. He zipped it down slowly at first but then with increasing speed. Once undone, he practically ripped the garment off his body, revealing the undershirted body beneath. I nearly fainted.
    1 point
  16. Hey Mate! I’m up for it! If you’re in doubt about it you still could write it, but change the characters names. As for the sequel, I would love to read it too. I miss those two mates. ???
    1 point
  17. Thanks for your thoughts and comments on this, guys! Fan fiction written from the author would be a pretty good way of describing it! If I did do it I would definitely make it clear of what is was and how it differs from the original. Hmmm. Maybe I should just go ahead and write that sequel instead. I'm definitely not short of ideas for it! ?
    1 point
  18. It the removal guys. There is something up too, that Dean's super powers haven't detected anything wrong when you think back to the drunks at Jake's work. Excellent twist and can't stand this suspense. Many thanks for cranking up that dial to 11, lol
    1 point
  19. Dante might not be a demigod but the gifts Kaifu gave him made him a powerdull being and Kaifu didfnt expect that to happen, It gonna be really intersting how this is going to end. I m loving this story so damn much
    1 point
  20. It is an interesting take. Trevor isn't a villain, and I didn't want him to be, so he is a sympathetic character in some way. There are gobs of revenge stories on here and I wanted this story to stay away from that and more focus on the new, never-before-experienced dynamics between the friends. I think there friendship will be fine. Remember, they have only been back around each other one night. But things will probably be different for sure!
    1 point
  21. Thanks! I’m glad you enjoyed it.
    1 point
  22. LMAO what a nice after sex conversation. Dean powers are beyond what anyone could thing . He really is controlling himself around Jake. I would loveto read even if it is for a day Jake having the enough strength for Dean to really let loose when they are together cause all that pent up energy Dean is holding back will explode someday
    1 point
  23. Trevor had a set back cause of his job while Seth's Handyman job help him a lot and had more free time to be at the gym. Im sure now that they are both back in school their training routine would be different but Trveor will grow too not as big and fast as Seth but he will grow. Im more sad about the fact that their frienship is strained cause of it. Seth have new friends that for the looks of it will keep all teh attention on Seth and both of them got new places to live. They still gonna see each other around but their friendship from now on is different. They are not gonna be the Tall bull buddies they once desired to be together and worst of all once Brooke returns from break too she will notice the difference and will be a harder blow form their friendship and Trevor's ego.
    1 point
  24. I have the same reservations about fantasy. Magic potions and comet dust can't beat the reality of tons of iron lifted to build realistic muscle. But I fully understand that other people will feel differently. There is no right or wrong, but for me the fantasy approach could be a disappointment. Perhaps another way to explore Noah's or AJ's thoughts would be if one of them kept a diary or journal? It "feels" less likely that AJ would be the one to do that, but if he did that would surprise us in a way that could open some insights into his personality. Also, that "diary style" would impose some parameters that could be interesting from the writer's standpoint. Unless you feel that the original story already has enough introspection. muscleaddict, I think it is WONDERFUL that you might want to do more with these two fine and endearing characters. And I do appreciate your dilemma of what direction to take.
    1 point
  25. I’m totally up for this. Noah finding himself in AJ’s shorter, but massive body, bumping in to things because he doesn’t realise how wide he is. Being so turned on by himself all the time. And AJ finally seeing himself from a different perspective, a bit of self worship. I wonder if he’d let Noah top him in his old body? i understand it’s a complete shift, but the story has concluded. This would be more like fan fiction, but from the original author. And as long as you gave a bit of a warning I can’t see people being upset. Probably a good idea to post it on a new thread though, just to highlight the difference. You could post something on here to let people know when it goes up. Your writing is about what you want to write. It’s not like we’re paying you for it (yet).
    1 point
  26. So I've had an idea that I'd love to run past those of you who enjoyed this story. I'm in two minds about doing this so I'd love to get some thoughts and opinions! What if I were to write and post a short story as if it were written by Noah? So it would be like a story within a story. The idea I've had is that AJ and Noah switch bodies so obviously it would have a very different feel/tone to the original story! It would be moving away from the realistic stuff and going more into fantasy based, which I appreciate might not be to everyone's taste! It would be quite quirky, but hopefully have a fun feel and there'd be scope for some comedy moments. My biggest reservation is, because there's obviously a lot of love for the original story and this would be a different vibe, I wouldn't want to do anything to sort of tarnish that (even though it would be Noah's fictional/fantasy version of the characters).
    1 point
  27. AUTHOR'S NOTE: This was originally meant to be a continuous growth story in the old forum, but apparently no one wanted to take up the offer of continuing it. I hereby rescue the first three parts with the intent of adding a few more chapters. Part 1 Zack eyed the open case before him. He leaned forward and took another drag off his cigarette, absentmindedly ashing it onto the carpet afterwards. With his free hand he reached out and grabbed one of the small prescription vials sitting neatly within the case. Holding it up to the light he examined the contents. The liquid inside was a pale opaque blue. It had an almost luminescent quality that reminded Zack of radioactive materials. However, on the outside of the container where a prescription label was usually affixed there appeared only a barcode and some letters and numbers. Zack assumed it stood for a designation of the contents and maybe some routing info. The contents. That’s what got Zack’s mind going. His dealer, a guy from the south end named Derrick, had clearly indicated that it was safe. Then again what drug was ever safe? Zack had tried everything that Derrick had ever given to him before. Columbian cocaine. California gold. Acid. Methamphetamines. Barbiturates. Every upper and downer known to man. Even heroin. Nothing had ever given him the perfect high he’d been looking for all his short life. That though brought him back to his parents. He had no idea where they were. Probably in Europe. Zack had breezed through college with honors and they hadn’t said a word. He’d been arrested and they hadn’t said a word. Nothing he did seemed to affect them. Being good, being bad, it didn’t matter. But they always kept his bank account topped off. Maybe that was their way of compensating for failing him as real humane parents. For failing him as human beings. Thinking about it and considering his progression of nannies, boarding schools and colleges, it was clear they didn’t care about him. And to Zack it no longer mattered if they did. He had long ago begun seeking out new thrills to compensate for his losses. Things to make life worth living, whether natural or drug induced. Even without his parents funding his lifestyle, Zack would still have had enough money in his own trust fund to live comfortably without them. Which he figured he’d been doing more or less since he was seven. Maybe that was why he’d handed over $50,000 to Derrick with no great reluctance when Derrick had told him he’d come across some of the best stuff ever invented. Derrick assured him that this shit would give him the kind of experience he wanted. Zack had never explained his motivations to Derrick, but the dealer seemed to know that nothing he’d provided before had ever been good enough. And nothing he’d provided had ever even hooked Zack for more than a few uses. He’d begun to get more creative over time. That’s where the mysterious blue liquid came in. This was the stuff that would do the trick, Derrick explained. This was a hard to obtain experimental synthetic. A drug that was manufactured for one purpose, but that they discovered was actually useful for another. Namely as a narcotic. Or so Derrick had explained anyway. Zack never really believed anything Derrick said. But then again he didn’t care either. He’d try anything once. He didn’t care how Derrick had come by it. And right now it was sitting on his kitchen table. Derrick was a smart dealer. He didn’t sample his own products, so they never held any power over him. Surely though Derrick had indeed witnessed someone else who’d taken the stuff? Maybe the person who’d obtained it for him even? Whatever the case Zack was ready to go. He rolled up his sleeve. Zack was a thin man. But he had a wiry muscularity that came from good genetics and from dedicated exercise. Exercise was part of his routine. A certain ability to cling to a routine was part of what kept him from falling into the void every day. That and searching out new experiences with a tenacious dedication. It gave him a sense of purpose. And if this stuff killed him? So be it. It would be one less day that he had to continue in this absent, mindless existence. He’d tied off the arm so that he’d get a nicely defined vein and filled the syringe. Zack had done this before of course. A prick of pain and then the fluid of the unknown serum began to flow directly into the bloodstream. He expected the rush to be like heroin or morphine. An instantaneous hit of pleasure that eventually died away. But he hated that the failure of the pleasure to last only made the normality seem worse to him. He was surprised when instead of the pleasure he felt something else entirely. A slow creeping feeling, not like euphoria, but more like vitality. It was flowing within him and growing. Becoming stronger with each passing minute. His head fell back and closed his eyes as he felt it work its way through his system. Oh, there was a euphoria too. But it was ancillary to this feeling of strength and power. That was it exactly, he thought, strength and power. He felt like he could do anything. Take on the world. Despite his every assumption that this too would be only a passing pleasure, Zack felt the feeling growing stronger instead. He felt a raw manliness – a primitive energy that commanded respect. Derrick had hit the jackpot this time. This stuff lived up to what he’d said and maybe more. The feeling of his own personal strength was unlike anything he’d ever experienced. He stood up. He was stoked and he instinctively needed to test himself. Without thinking he brought his fist down with all his might against the granite countertop that he had paid so much money for. It cracked and shattered beneath the power of the impact. But with a quick glance at his hand, Zack realized that he’d felt no pain at all. He’d never felt so alive and he wanted to test himself against something or someone. After a moment’s reflection it occurred to him that the gym was the only possible place where he could find the challenge he so suddenly craved. He grabbed his sweats from the bedroom. Zack knew just the place too. Not the usual fitness center he frequented, but a real iron pit down on the south side. A place where the blue collar guys mixed in with the serious muscle heads. That would do. Once quick glance in the mirror though and Zack could see that his body still looked the same as ever. His wiry one hundred fifty pounds and handsome face grinned back at him. The same as they had this morning. No wait a minute, he thought, he hadn’t grinned like that in a long time. This was going to be a good time. It took a half hour for his car to make it across town. He supposed that not too many people were used to seeing a car that expensive in this neighborhood. But he didn’t care. An attendant sitting behind a desk stopped him as he walked in the door. “Hey,” he called when Zack was about to stride past him into the gym proper. Zack hadn’t even realized he was there. “What?” he asked. “You don’t have a membership.” “Oh,” said Zack, still grinning stupidly. The feeling of vitality had only gotten stronger with every second, even though Zack had expected it to have started receding by now. He reached into a wallet he had in the gym bag he’d brought with him and pulled out three hundred dollar bills. “Will that do?” he asked nonchalantly. The attendant looked at him like he was crazy. The power of cash was amazing. “Uh, yeah,” said the attendant stupidly, “Um…yeah…the rules are….” “No rules,” said Zack, “Just cash.” And then he laid another two Benjamins on the counter. “Whatever dude,” said the guy, “Do what you want. Locker room is that way.” Zack thanked him and took off through the door, found a locker and stowed his stuff inside. He was still clad from head to toe in sweatshirt and sweatpants. When he stepped from the locker room out onto the floor it couldn’t have been more obvious that he was completely out of place. The gym was filled with sweaty monsters. Most having little to almost nothing on, so that each could show off the hard work he’d put into building his body. Normally Zack would have been intimidated no matter how much money he had to buy people off. But in this case, he was still running with an amazing high. More than ever in fact. Ignoring the looks he was getting, being without a doubt the smallest man in the place. He stood about five feet, nine inches, but even the shortest of the guys there could make up two of Zack. He headed straight for the nearest bench. A guy had just finished and was toweling himself off. He hadn’t even had time to unrack the weight yet. No one was waiting and Zack thought that the bench press would do for his purposes. The guy was big. He seemed to Zack like an amateur bodybuilder who was interested solely in testing himself against the iron and not out in competition. “How much you benching?” he asked the guy. He appraised the guy’s thick arms as he asked. He had no idea what they must measure, but they looked as thick as the guys who featured prominently on the covers of muscle magazines Zack had seen before. Zack reassessed quickly. Maybe this guy really was one of those sorts of bodybuilders. He seemed big enough. Powerful chest. High rounded delts. Thick neck – with ropes of muscle melting into equally thick shoulders. His waist was small and tight. And his legs were like some kind of thick young tree trunks. He wasn’t the single biggest dude in the place, but he seemed to be the most ripped of the lot. “Bout three hundred,” the guy replied, taking in Zack at the same time. Aware of Zack’s having checked him out. The guy was used to that. “But I’m goin light today.” Zack just looked at him soberly. “Shoulder injury,” the big guy added, as if it needed to be explained. “Right,” said Zack in his most knowing tone, “So you mind givin me a spot then?” The guy looked at Zack calmly. Zack had the feeling the guy felt sorry for him somehow. Maybe he thought Zack was just a fish out of water here. Finally the guy said, “Okay, if you want to. Better make this a little lighter for you though little guy. Name’s Matt by the way.” “Thanks Matt,” said Zack a little miffed, “I’m Zack”. He didn’t like being called little guy and something within him sorta snapped. “But I think I’ll try it out at three though. Thanks anyway big guy.” He put a lot of emphasis on “big guy”. “Dude,” Matt said, “Seriously, this weight would flatten you.” “Humor me,” said Zack getting down on the bench. Experimentally he pushed up on the bar. At first he felt himself strain, but just as quickly he felt a surge of that strange power within him. The power was intoxicating. He lifted the bar and being used to benching with lesser weights, he pumped out twenty smooth reps – not even realizing that he’d gained the attention of a couple guys around him. He just listened to Matt count. Each time Matt’s voice seemed strained with surprise. When he was finished, he looked up at Matt. “That felt pretty light,” he said, “Was that really three hundred?” Matt just nodded. “Put another hundred on will ya?” Matt complied without thinking. When he’d done a set at the increased weight as well, he racked the bar and got up. He pulled off the sweatshirt off and looked at himself in the mirrors. While he had been lifting those weights, the muscles of his chest and arms had grown to accommodate the power. He wasn’t huge, but he was more defined than he’d ever been in his life. He flexed his right arm and brought it up to look at his gun. Where before there hadn’t really been anything, now there was a small ball of muscle. But his chest, now that was something. His slight pecs were full and rounded, like those of some guys who’d been pumping iron for a while. They looked about an inch thicker and actually stood out from his chest. The feeling of vitality stayed with him and for the first time he looked around at the other guys lifting. Some of them were watching him with dumb looks on their faces. A few a little awestuck. Some seemed not to care and had gone back to whatever they had been lifting. Matt came up next to him and flexed his gun behind Zack’s, framing him in the mirror. His powerful cannonball dwarfed Zack’s own, but the hard dick Zack felt pressed behind his ass told him everything he needed to know. “That was incredible little guy,” he said, “I had no idea you were that strong.” After a second seeing Zack look into his eyes, he added, “Do you want to go back to my place.” Zack smiled back at him. “Maybe later he said, first I want to finish my workout.” Part 2 The feeling hit him like a ton of bricks. He needed a hit. He needed it bad. Zack’s indomitable will had never been overwhelmed by any substance that he’d ever tried before in his life. But the blue serum just called to him. The day after the first hit, he’d awoken feeling refreshed and alive. The after effects still lingered inside him almost eight hours after the stuff had hit his bloodstream. It was amazing. Even more amazing was the physical change it produced in his body. From the first time it hit the blood, Zack’s strength increased immensely. He’d recognized that from the first. But over the past week, he’d noticed that with each hit that exceptional strength was growing exponentially. Maybe that had something to do with the other dramatic physical changes the blue serum was doing to him. That first night at the gym, Zack had moved enough iron to do a seasoned powerlifter credit. Made all the more remarkable by the fact that he weighed only one hundred fifty pounds the morning Derrick delivered the stuff to him. With that came the discovery that the blast of primal super strength lasted about three hours from when he took a hit. The pleasant side effect was that during that time and for some time afterwards his body responded to his exertions by building more muscle to compensate at an accelerated rate. When the flare of strength passed, his new muscles were still able to handle loads his pre-serum body wouldn’t have dreamt possible. The next day the scale said fifteen new pounds of muscle graced his frame. It was hypnotic. Not that Zack had ever wanted any of this of course. But he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t stop it. He didn’t want to. He’d discovered that he liked it too much. Then the cravings had come. A day and a half after his first injection, he could feel that he was returning to normal. The emptiness of his life was still there waiting for him. He needed that feeling again badly. He recognized it for what it was, but he felt it was a small price to pay on balance. He had taken the stuff three times now. Each time going to the gym to test his mettle. As the juice left his system again each time the cravings eventually returned. Each time seeming to come faster than the time before. And with the third injection he found that he’d finally finished the first vial. There were only four vials remaining of the original case he’d purchased from Derrick. But the feeling had come on him again just now intensely. He couldn’t resist and so he had taken a fourth injection. The first from the second vial. As the wave of power crept over him, he sank back into the chair to revel in the ecstasy of his own masculine vitality. He thought about going to the gym again. He hadn’t gone back to the same one twice, lest one of the regulars members got suspicious. Then he remembered that this was Saturday. He remembered that one of the guys at the gym he went to the last time had told him about an arm wrestling contest. His name had been Joe something. “You’d be great,” Joe had sighed watching Zack curl the weight. “Look at your arms they’re amazing.” Zack had grunted. Joe was pretty amazing himself. Not as big as the bodybuilder Matt that Zack had met on the first night of this odyssey. Joe was shorter than Matt, but he had a denseness to his muscle that made him look stocky. His arms were ropes of muscle. When he curled those guns swelled into round balls of power. Nineteen or twenty inches around at least Zack suspected. Zack had no idea of the size of his own arms at the time. They were growing even as he curled the weight. But he figured they were catching up with Joe’s. Eventually maybe even with Matt’s titanic arms too. Unlike Matt though, Joe hadn’t asked Zack to bed. But his praise nevertheless turned Zack on. Later when he’d got home that night he’d measured himself. His arms were just shy of sixteen-inch balls. And they felt as hard as steel to him. His chest after three workouts had swollen to forty-five inches cold, and his thighs were at twenty even. Looking at himself that night standing naked in the mirror he saw a robust young jock staring back at him. He wouldn’t even have recognized himself if he hadn’t lived through the changes. Even his face was different, he thought. His handsome features now had a glow of happiness and health he’d never known before. He grinned back at himself stupidly unable to help himself. Even his cock was responsive to the serum. Before, like every other thing in his life, sex had been something he’d endured to try and find meaning and purpose. He’d tried women, he’d tried men and he’d tried masturbation. Nothing had held his interest before this serum. But standing looking at himself in the mirror he was getting off on his own body. His normal cock had grown by at least a couple inches. And that night he’d jerked himself off in the mirror until his cum sprayed all over the bathroom floor. But that was all in the past and this was now. The serum entered his system like it had three times before. The initial effects passed and once he was able to think clearly again, he dropped the empty syringe into the wastebasket. He hadn’t given that contest too much thought at the time, but it seemed better than just going to the gym again. A chance to test himself against other human beings. The contest was being held out in the valley past the hills. Not much out there in the way of civilization and maybe that was why it proved such a popular spot for gatherings of that nature. He stepped onto the scales and noticed that he now stood at about one hundred ninety-five pounds. He suspected also that he grown too; because his pants didn’t seem to fit right anymore either. They were too short. But that was fine by him. Shopping no longer seemed like such a mundane chore to him. Zack didn’t mind if people checked him out. It appealed to an ego stoked by the serum. So he grabbed some old shorts and a t-shirt. The t-shirt had once been too large for him. And it hung loosely over his chest even now. It was a gift sent from his parents after one of their many trips. At the time he’d been disgusted they didn’t know him well enough to even get close to the right size. Now it made him laugh. The shorts though went on with a little more effort. His thighs had been much smaller when he’d gotten them. Now they fit snug. The squats he’d done the other night had caused his ass to fill out. The muscles of his glutes had become higher and more rounded. He sighed with pleasure. This outfit would do. As an afterthought he’d made up another syringe too and put it in the glove compartment. It would take him an hour to drive to the valley – he might need a pick-me-up for later. Wow, he thought to himself, he’d never taken a hit two days in a row, much less on the same day. What would that do? He felt a pang of excitement as he decided it would be cool to find out. The drive was nice. The air was losing the summer heat as the calendar had moved into fall. Still it was going to be a warm day out there. When he got to the field where the contest was located he parked off to the one side. The place was filled with people of all descriptions. A pretty rough looking crowd all in all though. There were no smooth polished city folks in evidence. Zack looked at his car. It was a sports car, but it was the kind that lawyers drove. Maybe it was time to turn it in for something else. A little something more primitive maybe? He noticed a registration tent, so he walked over. “Weight?” the guy asked. “One ninety-five,” said Zack smoothly, putting down his money for the fee. “Okay,” he said, “You make it into class one then. Just barely. Those are the big guys.” He eyed Zack’s arms wearily. “Since you are right on the line I can put you in class two if you want.” “Nope,” said Zack feeling confident, “Class one is fine. What are the rules?” He filled out the registration form the guy handed to him. “Single elimination, strongest wins,” said the guy, “No other rules. We aren’t part of any federation here. These guys do this cause they like the competition. Whoever brings the other guy’s arm down first wins. Period. Got any problems with that?” “Nope,” said Zack. “All right then. Contestants in their class are matched together at random. Go to table five. Whoever wins will be instructed on what to do next. Good luck.” Zack nodded at him and left. His competitor was waiting for him at the aforementioned table. He was a big guy, just a little smaller than Joe. He had no shirt on, and while his body fat was high compared to most others there, he looked like he was packing some respectable muscle on his frame underneath it. His arms were big and thick like a guy who worked swinging a hammer against concrete all day long. But it didn’t necessarily look like he worked out. He looked at Zack and snorted. Then set his beer on the table. “You ready to go?” he asked Zack sneeringly, “Cause my next opponent’s waiting for me.” “Bring it on,” said Zack sitting down across from the other guy, “Don’t want to have to make anyone wait for me.” They immediately locked fists and braced themselves. Zack hadn’t arm wrestled in his life so he wasn’t sure what to expect. The guy across from him was anticipating an easy victory and he put his hammer down and used his power to muscle Zack’s arm toward the tabletop. Zack was caught completely off guard, partly by the guy’s vise-like grip. His arm got to three inches from the table before he realized he was about to be eliminated entirely on the first go round. “No fucking way,” he snarled at the bigger man. His arm stopped cold as a blast of strength ran through him. No overfed muscle wannabe was going to crush him so easily. At first he responded with all his power and nothing happened. His arm stayed where it was. Then he felt the real power take hold. Suddenly the guy’s arm seemed like nothing to him. Just dead weight. With ease he brought the other man’s arm up slowly. A small crowd had gathered to watch and a few began to cheer him on. Inch by inch the other man’s arm came up until they were even. The look of surprise on the fat man’s face turned into a look of fear when he realized Zack was going to take him down. It was inevitable. Zack’s muscle was as hard as bedrock. His forearms looked like steel cords. The bicep on his right arm had swelled noticeably against the shirtsleeve. Then it was over. When he stood up in victory he was aware that his shirt felt tighter. He moved through the next thirty competitors in his class, bringing them down just like he’d brought down the muscle wannabe at table five. He found he didn’t even have to move, they just kept bringing guys to him. He was careful to toy with them. The play was amusing. To first let each opponent think they were in control, and when they least expected it to turn on the muscle power and bring their dreams of the championship to an end. By the time he’d finished with the last guy he was informed that he was in the championship playoff for class one. The next two guys were much harder competition. Even with his super strength they were powerful. The last one actually gave him a real fight and for a moment he didn’t know if he was going to be able to summon the strength to bring him down. His arm felt tired. Then he realized glancing at a watch that four hours had past. His super strength had failed him over an hour ago. Wow! He’d brought down those last two guys all on his own ability. He looked at the next table where two men were still fighting to see who Zack’s final challenger would be. Both of the guys were big, but one was tougher and meaner looking than the other. Absentmindedly Zack pulled at the collar of his shirt. Unaware of how uncomfortably tight it had gotten. He thought fleetingly of the other syringe in his car, but there was no time to go and get it. This competition didn’t stop until there was a winner. A big crowd had gathered as the tough man blew past his competition. He was all that was standing between Zack and the trophy. And as Zack was informed, this guy had won for three years running. But Zack still felt powerful. Still confident. He looked the guy over again and decided he wasn’t near as big as he had looked earlier. After a minute he sat down at the champions table and locked his arm with the reigning man. The other guy tried to crush Zack’s hand in his grip immediately, but Zack gave him every bit as good as he got. Maybe that was a glimmer of pain he saw in the other guy’s eyes? Whatever it was it was gone in an instant. “Say when,” said the other guy. Zack responded with a confident “Go.” Zack gritted his teeth as they began to get on with it. He felt his arm swelling with size and power even as they began. The challenge of it made pure adrenaline run through his veins, which mixed with the remaining serum. It increased his sense of power unimaginably. He was going to smash this guy’s hand down into the table. The other guy didn’t look intimidated at all. Zack figured they were well matched and his lip curled in defiance. Their muscles tensed. Zack wanted to show him just what real strength meant. But soon he found himself pushing harder and harder just to keep him from pushing his hand down toward the desk. It wasn’t long before he was pushing with all his force. The other guy just smirked at him and didn't seem to be struggling at all. “What’s the matter?” he asked, “This muscle too much for you?” “Fuck you,” growled Zack. The steel grip of the other man got even tighter. Zack thought for a minute he might give in to the pain. He’d never felt pain like that before. But something inside him said no. He liked it. The pain made him feel even more alive. He focused on using the pain to tap into his own strength, and then he unbelievably squeezed the other man’s hand right back. This time there was a grimace on the face of the other man. They both leaned forward across the table – their noses almost touching. A trickle of sweat ran down the side of Zack’s face. But across from him the other guy had sweat beading up on his upper lip and forehead. Then they were both back at it, even harder than ever. Zack’s arm felt bloated and tight from the tension, but it had never felt so powerful even when in command of all that extra strength that a hit of the serum always gave him. Even though the other guy was matching him, he felt like he could take on the world – take on anything. They leaned into each other so closely that their shoulders were almost touching, Zack wanted to take everything this guy could throw at him. His face was now drenched with sweat, and it was dripping down onto the table. The other guy’s sweat still only beading on his upper lip and forehead, but a vein had popped out of his forehead near his temple. It looked to be throbbing. Each man had no idea how long they were locked together. And the crowd watched in amazed awe. Someone would later tell Zack that it had been over a half hour. The contest went back and forth, back and forth. Sometimes one man had the advantage and then it would switch as the other found a hidden reserve of strength. By now both men were drenched in sweat, their faces and arms colored violently with strain. Muscles pumped. The other guy’s arm had at first looked more muscular, as big as another man’s thigh. But Zack’s arm muscles were popping out like steel balls. Neither man would quit. They were nose to nose now. Each stared into the other’s eyes, trying to psych the other one out. Suddenly, with a burst of power the other man pushed down hard on Zack’s arm, and brought Zack’s hand to within a fraction of an inch off the desktop. But Zack was not that easy to pin. He let out a howl of anger and frustration. The crowd gasped aloud. Excited murmurs ran through the throng. “I will fuckin destroy you,” screamed Zack. Never had he been challenged like this in his whole life and he didn’t like it. He pushed against the other man with all his might. And then it happened. A surge of power ran through him. It roared up from somewhere deep inside. His strength increased just as if he’d taken a hit of the serum. Like before the pressure of the other guy’s arm felt like nothing to him. With ease he now held the other man’s arm. Then he smiled at him. The crowd watched in breathless anticipation. Then they heard the seam on Zack’s shirt give way. Each string of the cotton shirt popping as it ripped up the length of his arm. His powerful bicep appeared completely bare. It was a massive mound of corded steel, big and round and full. It seemed to have swelled from the pump until it was twice and again far bigger than the arm of the man sitting across from him. Zack took a deep breath and felt himself flex involuntarily. Shaking with power. He was hard. His muscles were pumped. His inflamed chest and back muscles suddenly filled his already too tight t-shirt. It looked like an explosion to the crowd. The shirt couldn’t take it. Pieces of cotton cloth flew everywhere around him. Even his shorts ripped a little up the seams as his thighs increased. Zack felt so strong that he could have taken on an army, let alone this lame man sitting across from him. He began to crush down on the other man’s hand with his thick fingers; just enough to make him visibly wince in front of the crowd. Zack was totally in charge now, and he knew it, and now the other man knew it too. He could sense the change and so the other man put his left hand over his right, and pushed against Zack desperate to bring Zack down. But Zack held his hand still an inch from the tabletop. He laughed deeply now. He was jacked. He became turned on by his new strength. Slowly he began to push up against the other man’s two arms. He was barely straining, and the other man’s arms moved upward, slowly and steadily, despite the fact that he was leaning his whole weight onto Zack’s hand now. The crowd roared as they knew a new champion was about to appear before them. “What do you think now?” asked Zack, and he pushed the other man’s arm up to the starting position, and then down toward the tabletop. The other man was totally dumbfounded as his remaining strength faltered. No man had ever pinned him in arm wrestling. But he had no time to ponder as Zack slammed his hands down onto the table with an audible thump. And he pinned them there too. Just hard enough to hurt. Then he lifted them up and slammed them again just to be sure. It was amazing. He let the man go so he could stand up and raise his huge arm into a victory flex. He squeezed the bicep of his winning arm tight, and it rose and rose, full and huge. Zack stared at his own arm, his eyes glazing over as he relished his new power. “Fuck yeah!” he cried out to the crowd, and they responded in kind. The other man was defeated. He slumped, astonished. The rush of the cheering was too much in Zack’s ears. Suddenly someone was giving him a trophy. Then there was a woman posing at his side while some other man took a picture of them. He was deaf to it all. Still dazed. Absorbed in his own power. He walked away from the crowd, trying to get some air. When he reached the edge where the tents were he heard a voice behind him. “Zack?” it asked him. He turned around and there was Matt from the other night. Only instead of looking up at him, Zack realized they were now looking at each other eye to eye. Matt looked him in the eye and said, “It is you Zack. I thought it was. But how…?” Zack smiled at him and said, “Hey there big guy. I’ve missed you….” Part 3 Matt ignored the lustful look of the other man and pointedly asked, “Dude, what are you on?” Immediately Zack became defensive, “What do you mean by that?” “Isn’t it obvious?” said Matt coming a step closer to the new muscle stud, “Look at you. No one puts on that much muscle in a week, no matter what kind of freaky shit they’re taking.” That’s when it clicked for Zack, just how miraculous his transformation had been. What had happened during the last couple hours? Zack was standing there bare chested and he swept his left arm up into a biceps pose. It was a beautiful thing to watch that big, round ball of muscle appear on his upper arm. Zack’s forearms too were thick with corded muscle, delts rounded and bunching at his shoulder. Zack felt over the muscular ridges of his stomach with his free hand, tracing the outline of his rippling, diamond cut abs. His fingers gently brushing over the tops of the eight defined ridges that were there. His chest was two slabs of thick hard meat. Shit, Zack was turning himself on just looking down. He looked up and smiled at Matt, “It’s hot isn’t it big man?” In spite of himself, Matt’s righteous indignation faded as he took in Zack’s new body for what it was. An object of his own lust. And Matt felt himself get hard as he watched the play of Zack’s muscle. Zack’s display of strength in the gym a couple days ago had turned him on to the point where Matt just had to fuck him. And Matt usually didn’t go for the small guys. He was one of the biggest men he knew and he liked to find and dominate other big men. He’d used Zack’s tight ass, and despite it all he sensed a challenge to himself in Zack. Plus he wanted the secret of Zack’s power for himself too. Zack could see craving in Matt’s eyes. Although he mistook it all for desire. But there was desire there too, and that desire was written on the big man’s face like an open book. Zack realized that the tables were turning. Matt was no longer the big man after all. Zack was easily on par with Matt’s proportions and he swung his arm back up to flex it for emphasis. “Why don’t we go back to your place?” asked Zack, “We had a good time there before. And maybe a little later we can talk about this?” As he said it he emphasized his twenty plus inch arm by licking it. Matt had seen enough, he was already putting plans into motion. “C’mon,” he said, “I’ll meet you there.” “Okay dude,” agreed Zack, with a wicked grin, as they took off for their cars in separate directions. As they walked away neither of them noticed the tall broad man leaning against a post over by one of the tents not to far from where they’d been talking. This man had a way of blending into his surroundings despite the fact that he was wearing a leather jacket in the warm weather. His eyes were masked by designer sunglasses and the big frame beneath the jacket spoke of untested strength. Yet when Zack and Matt’s eyes had passed over him, something about him had caused them to completely discount his presence and pay him no mind. Like he hadn’t even been there. He watched them walk away as he pulled a lighter out of his leather jacket and lit up a smoke as he considered the conversation he’d just heard. Zack looked back momentarily at the departing figure of Matt with real longing. He’d never felt that way about anyone before. That and he wanted to lick every drop of sweat off the other man’s body before using his ass like a private pussy. He walked over to where his car was parked, still pumped and powerful. He had parked at one of the far lots away from most everyone else. The ray’s of the afternoon sun glinted off his bronzed body and accentuated the powerful curves of each full-bodied muscle, flexing as he walked. But he was surprised to see his former opponent and two of his buddies waiting for him at his car. Leaning against his car actually. That made Zack mad. “I figured this one had to be yours,” smirked the former champion, looking cockier since his defeat shortly before by the arm of Zack’s newly buffed bod. He was carrying a water bottle and he unscrewed the top of it as he watched Zack walk up. “You waiting for me to whip your ass again?” asked Zack, “And you brought your girlfriends over to watch this time?” The former champion laughed at him. He didn’t look intimidated by Zack in the least. “No one does that to me,” he told Zack, “Especially not some little punk like you neither.” He tilted the water bottle to his lips and downed it all in one long chug. “Not after I’ve had a dose of juice anyway,” he said, throwing the water bottle away and wiping his mouth with his hands. The way he said it brought something to Zack’s mind. What juice? But before he had an answer the former champion demonstrated for him. His arms went up in a double biceps pose to show Zack what he meant and Zack knew a moment of real fear. Whatever had happened to the former champion in the last couple seconds, he began taking on an incredible amount of size and power. His guns swelled to nearly twice their size in the competition. His chest seemed thicker and more pumped too, and as he flexed, now in a most muscular pose, his pecs began looking like a massive shelf. It was freaky. The two minions stood a few feet away, watching. Neither looked surprised. Each man was a powerful bodybuilder in his own right. Their shirtless bodies showed off their time and hard work spent in the gym. However, neither was as big as the former champion had been even before his sudden increase in size. “I didn’t want to take no more of the juice,” the former champion said, sighing, “At least not for a while. I like building these muscles up naturally. But I just can’t let some little pussy like you show me up like that. I just ain’t having it.” “What the fuck?” asked Zack dumbfounded as he watched the former champion continue to swell with new power, “How’re you doing this?” “The power and size doesn’t last unfortunately,” said the former champion, “But if I go down to the gym and use some of this newfound strength, I can retain some of it before it wears off. And it doesn’t matter, cause there’s always more.” He laughed again. This time though there was no amusement in the laughter, only the sharp cruelty of a man who is about to inflict pain without consequence. “Hold him down boys,” he told the minions. They were on Zack in a second. Even though the increased strength offered by the serum had worked through Zack’s muscles by now, he was still powerful and the two goons struggled to hold him. Given a minute Zack knew he could have easily broken their grips. But he didn’t have a minute. The former champion was on him in seconds. He put a big hand on Zack’s shoulder, and another balled into a fist. Zack knew what was coming and tensed his abs as the big man’s powerful fist sailed sharply in the air to connect with Zack’s stomach. He would have gone sailing back in the air if the former champion’s hand wasn’t on his lats holding him in place. Zack felt like he’d had a sledge hammer driven through him. The pain was so intense. More intense than anything he’d ever felt before. If the goons hadn’t been holding him up he would have collapsed. “If the right one don’t get you,” intoned the former champion, “Then the left one will.” Zack didn’t have time to wonder what he meant. The former champion switched hands quickly and repeated the punch with his left hand at lightning speed. This time the punch did drive Zack back. In fact it was so powerful that Zack was torn from the goons’ grip and sent flying ten feet or so through the air and down into a ditch away from the car, landing face up. Zack tried to take a breath, but it hurt too much. The sun overhead blinded his eyes as he lay there looking up at it, but he still managed to see stars as he tried to recover. And then there was an eclipse as the massive frame of the former champion’s newly enlarged physique blotted out the life giving rays of the sun. “Don’t ever fuck with me again boy,” he instructed Zack gruffly, “Or I will do more than teach you a lesson in humility. I will end you. Got that?” “Better hurry up Leo,” Zack barely heard one of the minions say, “And get down to the Snake before it wears off.” “Right,” said Leo, “I hope man that I never see your sorry ass again in this lifetime." "Nighty night,” he said as he easily picked up Zack by his broad shoulder and then clocked him hard, just once more, and with his right fist. The punch was so powerful that Zack’s head spun. And then the lights went out. * * * Zack didn’t know how long he lay there as he slowly came to, but as he pulled himself up off the ground he could see that a lot of the cars from the competition were gone. In the distance he could hear the raucous noise of a drunken party going on with those of the people who had stayed. And the darkening sky indicated that afternoon was quickly becoming evening. Zack guessed he hadn’t been out too long. Maybe an hour? Maybe two? His body ached in every bone, and he felt dizzy as he staggered over to his car. He guessed that most people would have missed his prone form laying in the ditch if they hadn’t actually been looking for it. That coupled with the fact that he’d parked to the side and away from everyone else was probably the only reason his keys and car hadn’t been stolen. He got in behind the wheel, and realized that the arrangement was tighter than it had been before. He adjusted the seat and checked out his reflection in the mirror. Zack could move his jaw, but just barely. The left side of his face where Leo had punched him was black and swollen. It was a miracle his jaw wasn’t broken. Zack felt a sudden rage roar up within him like a dragon. No one treated him like this, no one. He reached into the glove compartment and pulled out the waiting syringe. His body wasn’t demanding another hit, but he needed it to pull himself together. As soon as the serum hit his bloodstream, he felt the power returning. He felt a million times better. Even some of the pain eased a bit from his jaw, and as he watched it looked like some of the bruising was starting to go down too. That’s when he thought of Matt. The big guy was probably wondering what had happened to Zack. But he lived far enough away he wasn’t likely to turn around and come back here looking for him. That pissed Zack off even more. That Leo had made him late for Matt. Well, he’d take care of Leo later. First he needed to see Matt. To be continued....
    1 point
  28. ((This finishes off the retelling of their first evening from Roger's perspective. This was just pretty much a writing exercise for me on viewpoint, so thanks for the patience.) Roger realized he wanted to avoid making his handsome guest feel uncomfortable if Roger was misreading him, but he also wanted to make clear the door was open if there was any interest. As the film’s opening scene started, Roger leaned back and spread his left arm out across the coach top. Roger saw Ben’s head tilt as he glanced quickly back at Roger. Without thinking, Roger flexed his chest and arm ever so slightly. He wondered if Ben had noticed. After the conclusion of the openng action sequence, as the film moved its opening credits, Ben leaned back against the couch, his head resting just under Roger’s stretched out arm. Roger tried to keep his eyes on the screen, but they kept drifting back to Ben, his thick brown hair and his chiseled face, the athletic shoulders and chest, and the pronounced biceps and triceps stretching out of his sleeves. Roger knew he was hard, and a little concerned that Ben would notice. The thought crossed Roger’s mind that perhaps Ben was waiting for him to make a move. Roger immediately told himself that was ridiculous, wishful thinking. Even if Ben was open to guys, there were surely truckloads of hot ones his own age that he would have to beat away with a stick. However, as Ben seemed to have no problem sitting this close to Roger - and he was soo damn hot - Roger finally decided he needed to see how he would react if Roger got a little “friendlier.” Roger picked up the remote, took a little breath to calm himself, then put the movie on hold and turned his head toward Ben, trying to look directly into those beautiful blue eyes. “I’d like to stretch out a little, Ben. Would you mind doing that with me.” For ten seconds that seemed like an hour, Ben was silent and Roger thought to himself he had pushed too far. To Roger’s relief, Ben pivoted toward and spoke. “Sure, what do you have in mind?” For a split second Roger considered suggesting they move to the screen in his bedroom. He thought that was a little too obvious, but there was no reason not to take full advantage of his man-sized couch. “Take your shoes off and get up for a minute.” As Ben sat up to take his shoes off, Roger reached behind him and pulled out the cushion, and propped it against the side arm of the couch. As Ben stood up, Roger slipped his legs up on the couch behind Ben, stretching himself out across the couch, his head resting against the propped up against the pillow. Ben turned, and saw Roger stretched out across the couch behind him. “Okay, come on back down here.” Roger could tell Ben was a bit confused by what Roger was asking him to do. Ben started to sit down as if Roger expected him to sit in front of Roger’s mid section stretch out behind him. Roger knew he had to make clear what he wanted, so he reached up and grabbed Roger by the shoulder, pulling his head down toward Roger’s head by the cushion on the couch arm. “Now bring your legs up to mine.” Roger had no idea how Ben was going to take this direction. His heart skipped a beat as Ben moved his legs up onto the couch and stretched out in front of him, both facing forward toward the television screen. Roger felt Ben’s shoulder press against Roger’s chest, and Roger reflexively gave it a little flex. He sucked in the scent of Ben’s thick brown hair, which he found intoxicating. Roger’s crotch briefly brushed against Ben’s solid round ass, causing Roger to push back to create a little space between them so Ben wouldn’t feel just how hard his presence was making Roger. Roger raised his left arm out over Ben’s back and then loweres his arm so that it draped down over Ben, Roger’s thick bicep stretched across the mound of Ben’s impressive left pec. Roger could actually feel Ben’s heart pounding. “This okay with you, Ben?” Roger was actually more than a little anxious about the answer. “Sure, it’s fine.” Thinking that the pounding he felt in Ben’s chest may be an indication of nervousness or discomfort. Roger felt some need to explain himself in a way that gave him some kind of way out. “Are you sure? I am a physical guy, but I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” After a second, Ben responded. “No, really, I like being with you.” With those words, Roger felt a shot of electricity shoot through him. “Feeling is mutual, buddy.” Roger reached down and lightly grabbed Ben’s thigh, giving it a squeeze. As Roger expected, there was plenty of solid meat there. Roger let his left arm drape down over Ben’s torso while his right arm reached under Ben to use the remote to hit play, and left his right arm resting underneath Ben. Roger leaned his body slightly into Ben’s so that Ben’s shoulders were resting on the pillows of Roger’s beefy pecs. At the same time, Roger pulled his pelvis back slightly away from Ben’s ass, as Roger was unsure whether he wanted Ben to press into the hard on in Roger’s pants. For the first five minutes as the movie proceeded, Roger noticed that Ben remained tense, not moving in the least, and Roger became concerned his positioning left Ben uncomfortable. Gradually, Roger could feel Ben relax and slowly lean his shoulders back into Roger. Roger couldn’t restrain his pleasure in feeling Ben nestle into him, and let out a quiet “mmmmm” in response. Roger paid little attention to the film as he enjoyed the feel of the young hunk whose back was lying him. Although Ben must have weighed at last twenty pounds less than Roger, he was nevertheless remarkably muscular and cut - and handsome enough for a magazine cover. Roger had a healthy ego about his own looks. He was used to getting double looks when he walked into a room. But seeing Ben stretched out next to him made him feel like a dirty old man - a very lucky dirty old man. Roger recognized the film was coming to the “beauty shot” scene of the movie. Roger pulled his left hand up to Bem’s shoulder and gave a little squeeze, “I love this part.” A beach scene appeared on the screen. James Bond emerged out of the water in a speedo, the camera slowly scanning his lean and muscular physique. Roger thought about just what Ben would look like in a speedo. Almost without thinking Roger slid his right arm a little further beneath Ben’s side and reached up with his right hand, stroking the contours of Ben’s abs. Just as Roger suspected, the indents were impressive. Abs like that didn’t just happen - you had to work for them. Roger wanted Ben to know he appreciated that work. “You know, Ben, I bet you have much better abs than he does.” “Yeah, well I wish I got paid as much for em.” “I guess you’re just not selling to the right market.” Roger again thought he might be pushing a little too hard, so he removed his hand from Ben’s abs and just watched the rest of the film, fighting the urge to roll Ben over and slide on top. After the film ended, Roger just continued in his position stretched out behind Ben, his big left arm hanging down over Ben’s side. Roger would have been content to stay like that the rest of the night. However, after a minute or two, Roger realized that was not a practical plan, so his left hand reached up and gave Ben’s shoulder a squeeze. “I wish we could stay like this all night but probably not a good idea. I have a flight for a business trip in the morning.” Roger started to move to get up. His hand let go of Ben’s shoulder, but as Roger started to push Ben up a little, he gave Ben’s pec a playfull squeeze - something he had wanted to do all evening. Roger immediately a bit of a grimace in Ben’s face. “Buddy, are you sore there from this morning’s workout?” “Yeah, a bit.” Roger was not going to let the opportunity pass him by. “I know what to do about that. Take off your shirt.” Roger quickly moved himself out from behind Ben, got up, and shot across the floor headed to his bathroom’s medicine cabinet where he knew he had a full bottle of massage lotion. He heard Ben calling out from the couch. “What? No. . . “ Walking back into the living room, Roger responded. “No reason for a guy built like you to hesitate taking off his shirt. Go on.” To Roger’s immense pleasure, Ben complied, raising himself off the couch just enough to pull his shirt off up over head, and then toss it to the side of the couch, finally giving Roger a full look at Ben’s sculptured torso - round delts, full cut pecs, and deeply indented abdominals. Roger moved back onto the couch, standing on his knees straddling either side of Ben just below his hips. As Roger squeezed a small amount of lotion into his hands, he looked down taking in the shirtless young hunk in front of him, who looked up at him without saying a word. Roger thought he needed to let Ben know just how good he looked. “Damn, that’s one well built chest. I wish I had looked like that at your age” Roger could tell Ben’s eyes focused on Roger’s own chest. “You more than caught up.” Roger smiled at the compliment. Then he leaned over and looked into Ben’s eyes as started massaging the lotion into Ben’s pecs, moving out in each direction from the pronounced crevice in the middle. “That’s just some warming massage cream. As I work it in, you’ll feel a little heat.” Roger enjoyed working his fingers into the layers of muscle across Ben’s chest, moving from the top to the middle, down into the sternum, and then slowly back out again. “You feel the warming.” “Yeah, a bit.” Roger was feeling pretty warm himself. “Am I pressing too hard?” “No, just right.” Roger suspected from wincing in Ben’s face and the pressure he knew he was applying that Ben was probably denying how sore he was to impress Roger, and Roger was pleased Ben wanted to impress him. Roger also enjoyed working his fingers deep into Ben’s meaty pecs. However, he wasn’t a sadist. “Let me work it a different way.” Roger began more gently up from the bottom of Ben’s pecs with his palms. “That feels good.” “Great, cause that’s how I want you to feel.” For the next ten minutes, Roger continued to work his palms into Ben’s chest. Given Ben’s clear enjoyment of the attention, Roger began to wonder just how Ben would react if Roger tossed off his own shirt and started massaging Ben’s pecs with his own. Given how aroused he was getting, Roger began to think that and more was inevitable. Ben, however, brought him back to reality. “Roger, thanks, but I better get going. You have a flight in the morning, remember.” “I was just about to have you turn over so I could work your shoulders.” “Another time, perhaps.” Roger wasn’t sure whether to take that as a good sign, or just a way for Ben to get out. Roger reached his fingers out and gave Ben’s pecs a final squeeze. “Okay, you’re right. I do need to grab a few hours sleep before the morning.” Roger stepped off the couch, and stood aside watching Ben get up and put on his shirt and shoes. He decided he might as well make an offer to see if Ben really had any interest. “By the way, they are finally ready to open the building’s weight room this week. I get back from my trip Tuesday evening. Any interest in doing a leg work out with me Wednesday after work?” Ben slowly stood up, and looked at Roger. “Sure, what time?’ “Can you meet me in the lobby at 6:30?” “You got it.” “Great. Bring a weight belt. We’re doing squats.” Roger led Ben through the apartment to the door. He opened the door and turned to Ben. “Thanks for spending your Saturday evening with the old guy who’s new to town.” Ben looked at Roger for a few seconds before responding. “You’re hardly an ‘old guy’ Roger. Thanks for everything. Your place is incredible.” “I’m glad you like it, and hope you’ll be spending some more time here.” “I’ll see you Wednesday.” “Take care, Buddy.” Roger put his hand up to high-five Ben as he walked out. As their hands met, Roger couldn’t help but notice the nice peak in Ben’s bicep. Ben walked out, and Roger closed the door behind him. He waited a few second for Ben to walk toward the elevator, then pumped his fist and spoke quietly to himself: “Yes!”
    1 point
  29. Such a great story and the artwork is fantastic too. Thank you so much for sharing your talents with us.
    1 point
  30. Part 2 I didn’t see Justin much in the next few weeks – with both of us doing shift work this happened from time to time. When we did see each other, I couldn’t help but feel that there was an elephant in the room that neither of us acknowledged. I knew it would have to be me that brought up the subject again but, cowardly, I just couldn’t do it. The truth was I had no idea what to say. Finally, driving home from a long shift one day, I decided enough was enough. I was going to have to tell him about my insecurities “Justin,” I called as I came through the front door. “We need to talk”. “Just a minute…” I heard him shout from upstairs. “I’ll be down in a sec…” I didn’t want to wait, scared I’d lose my nerve, so bounded up the stairs two at a time and burst into our bedroom. I gasped in horror, taking in the sight in front of me. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?” I roared. Justin was stark naked in front of the mirror, a syringe of blue, viscous liquid in his hand, looking at me in terror. “Justin…don’t…” I begged. But it was too late. Before I couldn’t even get close he’d flipped the cover off and plunged the needle into his ass cheek, injecting the strange-looking fluid in one go. “Oh FUCK Justin,” I moaned in dismay. “What the HELL was that?” “J-just a supplement,” he stammered, nervous. I spotted the packaging on our bed, snatching it up before Justin had a chance to grab it. “No…please…don’t look,” he whimpered, his eyes pleading. I looked down at the product information leaflet in horror. -------------------------MIRACLE GROWTH------------------------ “The ONLY penis-enlargement supplement worth taking” Other than this attention-grabbing slogan, there was barely any information in the leaflet at all – it was just filled with wishy-washy testimonies from ‘satisfied customers’. Certainly, there was nothing that even got close to telling you what was in the damn thing. “This could contain ANYTHING” I bellowed, apoplectic with rage. “HOW COULD YOU?” “I had to,” he replied, trying to stand his ground whilst his face betrayed him, flushing with embarrassment. “Do you really care THAT much,” I responded, still shouting. “YOU MADE ME CARE,” he cried, starting to cry. I was about to shout some more when a spasm crossed his face and I halted in my tracks. “What is it babe?” I asked, all anger suddenly leaving me. “I-I-I feel s-strange,” he moaned. My heart dropped 40 feet. I knew it. This was bad. “Strange how Justin?” I asked, doctor-mode taking over. “Come on, lie down on the bed”. Justin did as he was told, lying back on the bed, a strange expression on his face. “Tell me what’s going on babe…this is killing me,” I pleaded, kneeling next to the bed and stroking his hair in desperation. “No Dan…it feels…good,” he moaned, letting out all his breath in one go. I still couldn’t relax. “What do you mean, ‘good’?” I questioned. “I dunno…I just feel…good,” he repeated infuriatingly. I watched in amazement as he started rubbing his hands over his body, his eyes tight shut, a look of pure ecstasy on his face. He let out a deep moan as he played with his hot nipples. I felt my cock start to grow in my pants despite myself. Justin’s cock was starting to get hard too. He ran one hand down his abs to squeeze it, his fingers pulled tight around his growing member. Within seconds his cock was fully hard, around 3 inches. “Fuuuck,” he moaned, deeply. “What is it babe?” I asked, nearly hysterical. He moaned in response, starting to stroke his rock-hard cock, two fingers wrapped around its small girth. I noticed how even using just a few fingers, you could barely see his small cock head over the top. “My cock…” he groaned. “What about it Justin?” “It feels…amazing…” he moaned, now stroking faster and faster. I watched as his whole body started to writhe in pleasure, moans escaping his mouth with every breath. He jerked his tiny cock like there was no tomorrow. “Oh FUCK,” he gasped suddenly. I nearly asked what was wrong but stopped myself, realising that there was nothing wrong at all. Justin was experiencing more pleasure than I thought was possible and the cause was blindingly obvious. I could barely speak as I noticed that Justin’s previously tiny cock was starting to swell before my eyes, its bulging head now an inch clear of his stroking fingers. It looked thicker too, starting to pull apart his fingers so that he had to readjust his hand. My own cock was now painfully hard in my tight boxers and I reached down subconsciously to pull it out, starting to stroke as I watched. Suddenly, Justin’s eyes sprang open and he looked down at his rapidly enlarging member. “FUCK YES,” he moaned deeply. “I’m growing”. His eyes shut again as he continued to stroke himself. His cock looked nearly 5 inches long now and was showing no signs of stopping its continuous growth. A thick stream of precum was leaking from his swollen cock head, running over his fingers. “It’s going to be fucking MASSIVE,” he roared, making me jump. I could tell he was right and I couldn’t help jerking my own cock hard and fast as I watched. This was the hottest thing I’d ever seen. Justin was now using his whole hand to jerk his cock – something he could never have done before – and still it continued to lengthen. An inch beyond his fingers. Now two. When the fuck would it stop? Justin’s moans were getting deeper, more erotic. I would cum soon just watching him. His balls too had swollen in size, two globes nestled between his legs, full of hot twink cum. His massive cock was thickening, stretching apart his fingers so that he struggled to wrap them all the way round. I guessed it was about 7 inches long now. We both had the same thought at the same time. “FUCK. I’m going to be bigger than you,” he moaned, letting out a slight laugh. I almost thought he’d forgotten I was there. I looked down at my own not unimpressive cock and realised he was right. In that moment I didn’t care. “OH FUCK THIS FEELS AMAZING,” he roared, his voice deeper and more masculine than ever before. He reached down, rubbing his fingers over his bulbous cock head as he continued to stroke with his other hand. I watched as he then brought his fingers, glistening with thick precum, up to his mouth. He sucked on them, moaning deeply. “Mmmm I taste good.” My mouth watered as he reached down for another taste. “Suck me,” he ordered, as if reading my mind. I didn’t hesitate. His hand was immediately replaced by my hungry tongue and lips. I licked up and down his still-growing, veiny shaft before wrapping my lips around his swollen cock head. We both moaned together. Fuck he did taste good. Within seconds I was bobbing up and down on his dick, taking as much as I could but feeling it hit the back of my throat. I cradled his distended balls in my hands, amazed at their weight and size. His cock had to be bigger than 8 inches now. Bigger and thicker than my own. Still, I kept sucking, his moans feeding my own throbbing boner. “FUCK,” he roared. “You’re a good COCKSUCKER”. I bristled slightly at his words but there was no way I was going to stop worshiping his Godly cock. Justin started thrusting his hips up and down, forcing his mammoth cock into my mouth over and over, now holding the back of my head. In a frenzy of bliss, I marvelled at how my twink boyfriend was now fucking my face with his enormous man meat. He was letting out deep, animalistic grunts with every thrust. Noises I’d never heard him make before. My throat was getting sore, abused by his immense tool. Gallons of pre were still oozing from his throbbing cock head, the taste making me dizzy with pleasure. I felt as his thickening cock started to stretch my lips…I could barely take half of it in my mouth now. I pulled off his cock, looking down to take in his full size. He was now over 10 inches and fuck he was THICK. I wrapped both hands around his cock, stroking hard and fast, hearing him moan in response. “I’m MASSIVE,” he bellowed looking down at me, his cock looking obscene next to his twink body. I could tell he was close and started to jerk him faster. I couldn’t wrap my fingers all the way around it anymore. I licked his cock head as I stroked, drinking down his delicious pre. His moans were getting closer together. Deeper. More like grunts. His hands explored his body. Twisting his hot nips. Running over his abs. Constantly moving. “FUCK!!” he roared. “I’m going to cum…” “YES babe…Cum for me,” I moaned, hungry for his load. He started thrusting his hips again and within seconds I saw his balls tighten. “YEEESSSSSSSSSSSS” he roared, grabbing the back of my head and forcing me down onto his cock. I felt it swell in my mouth even more before thick, hot streams of cum hit the back of my throat. I tried to swallow it all but it was no use. Justin was still screaming in ecstasy as rivers of cum poured from my mouth, escaping down his veiny shaft. And still it kept flowing. And flowing. I drank down as much as I could but the bed was soon soaked with his man juice. Eventually, after an eternity it seemed, the cum stopped and I pulled my mouth off his enormous cock. I looked down to realise that I’d cum without even noticing, my own tiny load paling into insignificance in comparison to Justins. “Clean up the rest,” he ordered, without opening his eyes. His voice was deep. I nearly refused but then I realised – I wanted to. I leaned down licking up the cum from his shaft, his abs, his balls – savouring it all. I moved on to the bed, licking up as much as I could from the soaked bedding. “Good boy,” he whispered, a deep rumbling. Boy? He’d never called me boy before.
    1 point
  31. Thanks for an amazing story! Of course those of us who are greedy would love to read about Tom after he's polished off another tub or two of that powder... ?
    1 point
  32. Alternate title: The pump is life! The pump is...too much? The story isn’t done but I’m posting what I have for those guys that expressed interest in it, I’ll be finishing and editing it over the next day or two. Feedback is welcome. “Congratulations Max! You’ve been chosen, as you are required to do as per section 4 paragraph 3 of your sponsorship contract, to test one of the many fine products we make here at Unbound Beast! Project Pump Unbound is sure to lead to great things during your workouts and will leave with a pump like no other while giving you the energy to push yourself to levels you’ve never knew you could attain. Satisfaction? Guaranteed! Ensure you follow directions EXACTLY as laid out to give you the best results possible and relay your experiences back to the company ASAP. “ Yadda, yadda, yadda. The letter that came with the package goes on for some more self aggrandizing bullshit about the company. For a supplement company they really have their heads deep up their own asses. Don’t get me wrong, I am thankful they sponsored me and love what their “100% legal over the counter supplements” (and the not so legal ones they give people like me they sponsor) but I have to admit they worry me at times. Not just the completely soulless nature they do things but the fact, for all they hype them up, the men they sponsor and spend so much time and money on all seem to...quietly just disappear. At the same time though I do love the results I’ve been getting, the attention, money, and the chance at getting on the Olympia stage so if some shady shit is going on I don’t care so long as I get my due. With their help I’ve gone from an up and coming heavyweight bodybuilder tipping the scale at a, relatively, meager 253lbs while juiced to the gills to a rather staggering 328lbs, with a pro card now I might add, in a matter of a few short months. Thank fucking god that I’m over 6’ because the muscle just keeps packing on with no end in sight and I’d start to worry if I was any shorter about being able to get around properly. I mean at least this time they decided to have me act as a guinea pig on a preworkout of all things. I’d love to get to a nice even 350lbs with their help, so I can truly put the fear of ME into people at the gym and on stage, but it is starting to get a bit out of control. Whatever. Who the fuck actually needs clothes that aren’t painted onto every part of your body or to be able to fit in doorways...or cars...or plane seats without some severe discomfort for everyone involved? I sure as fucking hell don’t! I love this shit. I live for this shit. Unbound Beast can make me into a freak of nature but it’s my choice to stay one. So let’s see what this new toy they just sent to me on a silver platter can really fucking do. I put on my favorite pair of tights, spandex shirt, and high tops before grabbing my shit and a shaker full of this special “Project Pump Unbound” before getting into my truck and speeding my way to the gym like a child anxious for the arrival of Santa. I couldn’t hold in my excitement as I down the bitter and tangy preworkout the moment I saw the gym on the horizon. By the time I got out of my truck, which very visibly lurched as I stepped out of it, I could feel it start working. I swear the veins on my arms and what you could see all across my legs through my tights were pulsating with every heart beat as the supplement made its way throughout my body. I swaggered toward the gym with full confidence that this workout was going to be fucking legendary. Every step I could feel my arms bounce off my lats as they made contact, my quads grazing each other all the way down my knees, and my calves flexing into thick balls of pure sex and power with every step as I waddled through the front door. So single minded was desire for self worship through steel that I brushed past the front desk with the attendant looked at with a mix of annoyance and recognition. Not a single person at this gym did not know who I was or just how much of a muscled freak I’ve become over the last few months. Despite my best efforts people were intimidated of me and gave me a wide berth, I admit it bothers me that they feel this way even when I go out of my way to be friendly and approachable but you know? Tonight. Tonight it suits me just fucking fine. I’m on a mission to test this little prototype drug of UBI’s and I won’t be done until I’ve pumped every single muscle to the fucking max, time to stress test this shit. I made my way to the weight room floor stopping at the threshold to survey my kingdom, my temple of iron dedicated to the exultation of power, muscle, and personal dominance. I couldn’t help myself as I adjusted my inordinately sizes bulge as my dick too decided to begin its own praise of what as to come. One major thing I will give Unbound’s products, I don’t have to worry about my balls withering to nothing like I had to on hear despite my body hosting a chem lab’s worth of chemicals. With purpose I made my way to the nearest unoccupied treadmill to start a quick warm scaring a man I’d seen numerous times before at the gym. There was a spring in my step as I began a light jog which I couldn’t tell if it was due to the preworkout or my anticipation. I looked around the gym floor curious to see who was here tonight as I noticed that the man on the treadmill next to me was blatantly eye fucking me as I ran, the only noise that could be heard were my thundering footfalls that echoed through out the entire room and his hard breathing as he leered at my form. I laughed to myself and stared directly into his eyes which finally broke him from his trance, he blushed and turned forward again but stumbled off his treadmill and onto his ass on the ground. Immediately j stopped my jog and allowed the treadmill to deposit me on the ground next to him with a resounding THUD. He had a combination of surprise, hurt pride, and embarrassment on his face as I bent down to help him back onto his feet. Only then did I notice the respectably large tent in his shorts that was twitching with need as he looked at me. Defiantly he ignored my hand and scrambled into the locker room blushing so hard his face darkened several hues redder. I chuckled to myself about the situation while feeling sorry for kid’s predicament. I gathered my things, readjusted my dick again which was having a mind of its own since I drank that preworkout, and headed over to an open bench press. I put a plate on each side to begin warming up my chest, quickly busting out 20 reps to really get the blood flowing for a weight that is otherwise completely insignificant to me. As I sat back up I caught a quick glance of myself in the mirror. I could see my chest visibly swell just a little bit larger with every breath after this single set. Oh. Hell. Fucking. “YES!” I startled two guys next to me in the middle of their set with my outburst. I thought to myself now that I have their attention I may as well request they help my make the most of this. “Hey. Can you two do me a solid? Put on another 45lb plate when I tell you to, I want to bust out a quick pyramid set.” They glanced at each other before quickly nodding. I laid back down under the bar as they put another plate on each side of the bar for me and again I repped out a quick 20 reps with little exertion on my part. “Another!” A plate was added and 20 more reps went by. “Another!!” 20 more reps. “Another!!!” 20 again. “ANOTHER!!!” I finally slowed down but not due to fatigue or exhaustion, in fact I’d never felt so good, I slowly…slowly lowered the bar down to my chest taking my sweet time to burst back up with enough force to surprise my two helpers into taking a step back. I did this again, and again, and again until yet another twenty reps had passed with my brow finally starting to sweat from the show the combination of personal and chemically enhanced strength. I was spellbound as I went through the motions. Any pain or ache I’ve ever had no matter how minor was dispelled as if it was never there, I was like a conduit of human prowess made manifest as I started to scare even myself with what this drug was doing for me yet my only thought was “MORE!” With a jarring sound of metal on metal I racked the weights before muttering my thanks to the two slack jawed men that helped me. Keeping my head down so I could surprise myself with the results I made my way to cable area. Immediately I began to belt out rep after rep of cable crossovers, lateral raises, reverse later raises, pull ups, wide grip pulldowns, curls, pushdowns, and anything at all that could be done for my upper body in quick succession. The only time to sound of weight hitting weight as I acted like a demon possessed was when I changed the weight or exercises, I began to draw the attention of nearly everyone on the gym floor but I didn’t care. Well over an hour passed before I finally stopped to look at the results at which point I now knew why everyone was staring at me. My compression shirt was so tight across my hulking form that it looked like I had stolen a shirt belonging to a small child. I gingerly flexed one of my arms in the mirror as they were so bloated with blood and brawn that it became a feat to even do that much. What had once been about the size of my head now completely eclipsed it. My forearms were so thick and riddled with veins completely engorged with blood that it fought with my biceps for space as I flexed my arm. Quietly a sound of threads tearing as they futilely fought against my lat that stuck out like a wing belonging on a beast from legend. I gasped at the sight and accidentally began to choke myself as my chest puffed up like parade float balloon. Unable to help myself lowered my arm and began to flex my chest, making my pecs dance and put on a show for anyone watching, which at this point was so densely packed with muscle that they may as well make a Z cup size just for me. My shoulders made my shirt like I was smuggling two basketballs that both lead to a mountainous peak which lead to the bottom of my skull rendering me truly neck-less, the only thing ruining this image was my legs that had until now escaped my attention. Swiftly I made my way a leg press and the seated calf machine loading them both with as much weight as they could hold. I want to make sure I don’t neglect a single part of my body so long as this preworkout is in my system but I wanted to do something special for my own amusement and curiosity. With both haste and control I jumped back and forth between the two machines only allowing my increasingly pumped calves time to rest as I walked from one to another. Rep after rep, set after set, I pounded the bastards into compliance like a blacksmith at a forge attacking them at every angle for over half an hour until the pump was so fucking painful I could not take another step and sat down next to a squat rack. As my breath was so ragged it came out in bellows I began to laugh madly at the pain just completely fucking reveling in it. Delicately I stood up, my movements awkward, as I began to pile on plate after plate on the squat rack to finish my calves off completely. Flippantly I tossed another two plates onto the ground for me to stand on as I fought through the pain and the excruciatingly over pumped muscles to begin a standing calf raises using a weight that would have blown even my own squat one rep max out of the water. With every repped they bulged out wider, another vein appeared, and the pain from both the exertion and pump only got worse. Victoriously I slammed the bar back onto the squat rack after set after nonstop set to see what I had accomplished. Immediately I got hard, painfully so. Defiantly they ignored my commands to flex only responding with pain and a tightness that distended my overburdened skin but eventually my calves relented. So overloaded with muscle were they that my stance was forced into an inverse of a cowboy, the size ratio between my calves and upper legs were reverse making me look truly ridiculous but yet, to me, only aroused me further as a large wet spot began to form on the railroad spike bulge jutting from my groin. I got under the bar one last time as I had one last area that demanded my attention. With perfect form I squatted…and squatted…and squatted, the entire time my tights were being pulled forward by my dick which was no less turgid than when I started. Every ascent I was welcomed to my quads bloating up just a bit more, every descent I could feel my hamstrings flex and swell further as my ass bulged even more. Soon my calves were met and then exceeded by the size of my upper legs as they took their rightful place as the reigning monstrosity they were always meant to be. I only stopped when I could no longer push my feet outward to accommodate the muscle just take up every millimeter of possible space on my legs. Awkwardly I racked the weight and waddled out to see what I had made of myself. No doubt came to my mind that while my calves here half again as large as my legs used to be my legs were now half again larger than that; and to both my delight and surprised the pump I had worked so hard for on my upper body hadn’t diminished…in fact if anything it looked like it bloated up even more. I began to go through my pose routine laughing to myself every time I felt stitching on my tights or compression shirt rip and tear or when I wasn’t able to fully complete a pose either due to the pump or the staggering, almost bordering on offensive to the eye, size of my body. Winded from a long, grueling, and fruitful workout I stopped posing and grabbed my gym bag as I made my way to the locker room. Thoughts of how hard it was getting to move or that maybe I overdid it crept up to the forefront of my mind but I had little choice but to try and not think about it as I awkwardly waddled into the locker room, every step more of a challenge than the last. Unceremoniously I dropped my bag in a corner and began to flail around in vain while I attempted to pull off my clothes. I sighed in a mixture of defeat and worry as I heard someone enter the locker room behind me. Very stiffly I turned around as I heard someone begin to speak. “Look man I’m sorry about earlier, it’s just that you just a…fucking beast and I couldn’t help but stare at you.” It was the man earlier from the treadmill. He was looking down at his feet clearly too embarrassed to look me in the eye from his fall earlier. He began to look up as he continued. “I mean I’m sure you’re used to it and all but I know it’s rude as hell to stare at people but I just wanted to say…HOLY FUCK WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?” I quickly raised a finger to my mouth, or tried to at least I should say. My arms were too swollen from whatever the fuck this preworkout is doing to me that it was just an impossible task at this point. “Hey!” I barked at him. “Lower your voice damn it and apology accepted but can you do me a solid here?” He flinched slightly at my outburst and looked at me inquisitively. “I uh…sorta over did it…can you help me take my clothes off?” Immediately he began to give me a look as if he was wondering if this was a trick and simultaneously praying to whatever god that it wasn’t. “I swear to Christ I’m not fucking with you or coming on to you but I seriously need to take a cold shower and cool down but I really fucking overdid it in the gym man.” Like a wild animal accepting food from a human he slowly and very cautiously took a few steps towards me as if to make sure I wasn’t about to hit him or something. “I’m not going to bite man.” I laughed to myself and then muttered under my breath. “I don’t think I could right now if I wanted to anyways.” As his hands neared the hem of my compression shirt he stopped to look at me and check if this was really ok or not, I rolled my eyes and nodded my head for him to get on with it. He shrugged and delicately began to peel it off. I could hear the fabric protest and seams rip even more as he disrobed the shirt which was well past its max capacity. I could feel his hands explore my torso as he tried to take off the shirt without outright destroying the tortured and abused clothing. It ended up being all for nothing though as I could barely raise my arms at this point with how swollen they had grown that he ended up ripping it off the rest of the way. We both let out an involuntary gasp once we were both able to get an unobstructed view of the aberration I had turned into. Every single muscle on my torso simultaneously looked like it was made of the densest granite ridden with innumerous veins and striations but also as if they were inflated like a balloon struggling to not burst. Treadmill guy started to pitch another rather impressive tent in his shorts as I snapped my hand to get his attention. “Hey…uh…what is your name?” I asked while trying to hide my embarrassment at not asking him before asking him to take off my clothes. “Brent.” He responded as he put his hand onto one of my pecs. I snapped again to try and get him to pay attention. “Look I’m flattered but could you please help me take the rest off and maybe buy me dinner before you go any further?” Brent blushed as he took his hand off my chest and started his attempt at taking my tights off. With some patience, and extreme luck that no one walked in on us while he was helping me, Brent was some fucking how able to peel of my tights which were now severely distorted by the ordeal they went through trying to contain my legs. He also helped take of my shoes and socks with little fanfare but that left just one thing piece of clothing left that I still wouldn’t be able to take off in my current state...the posers I wore when I worked out. “Seriously?” Brent asked me in a tone mixed with humor over the audacity of the situation and hope that hope he wasn’t just dreaming. “…yes, seriously. Please.” I responded blushing and trying to avoid eye contact the entire time. “Ok then…” Brent said to reaffirm himself as he put his hands around my waist and pulled down my posers. Immediately my dick, which had softened but still left a very visible wet spot from my earlier excitement on both my posers and tights, popped out of my posers. It uppercut Brent’s jaw as it inflated like a twisting balloon with a mind of its own to the utmost size possible without popping. As Brent started to cuss at the unexpected dick uppercut my now excessively large, and did I mention erect, dick succumbed to gravity as it plopped down onto Brent’s face with the tip resting firmly in the middle of his forehead leaking precum all over his face. Brent stared cross-eyed at his assailant wondering what the hell just hit him and then leaked over him I turned around and wobbled away at a pace that would be ridiculously slow if not for my current predicament spouting a thank you over my shoulder before he could comprehend what happened to him. As I made my way to the showers, praying that maybe a cold shower would help ease my exceedingly pumped up muscle, I could feel a pressure begin to build up in my nuts. Every step the pressure got worse and worse, my dick was being pushed up until it was standing vertically as my balls began to swell and accumulate seed at a painful and worry rate. I got the counter and mirror before the shower room with every one of my erratic steps being followed by a resounding THWACK noise of flesh hitting flesh as my dick bounced around wildly when the pressure was too much. I bent over and grabbed the counter as all of the cum that had been demanding release could wait no more. I stared into my reflection meeting my eyes are I let loose a sound that no human should be able to make, my gaze never broke as I took in what a fucking freak of nature I became as what felt like gallon after gallon of cum erupted out of my dick ten times more powerful than any volcano but just as destructive as I could feel the wall, floor, and my feet be completely doused with my essence. It took me a few minutes to collect myself and catch my breath as I hurried as fast as my overly bloated legs could take me into the showers. Finally I made it into the open showers and fumbled about trying to turn them on in a final attempt to cool my body down or do something…anything at all to reverse or slow whatever the fuck is happening to me. I was on the verge of tears in my frustration that I finally got what I wanted, to be a freak, but it was just too fucking much when I heard Brent’s voice. “Hey man are you alright? I saw your…mess, do you still need some help man?”
    1 point
  33. So on a day away from family, friends, internet, and work, I had an impulse to write a story for the first time in years. I didn’t get out of my chair until I finished the eighth chapter. I’ve got a few more chapters to go I think, but I feel confident I’ll have the entire story posted (in pretty regular intervals) within the month. Fair warning, (1) it takes a couple chapters before the real growth starts and (2) it’s got some hetero content in it. I hope you all enjoy… CHAPTER 1 I wiped a bead of sweat from my brow and sighed as I resumed the email I’d been writing. Fans hummed throughout the room but only made the hot air feel the devil’s own breath. I reached down to my lapel and gave my blouse a shake. Fuck these uniforms, I thought for the hundredth time. What’s the use blending into the desert if you’re dead of heat exhaustion? I looked out the door to my office at my staff, each dutifully working at their respective cubicles, knowing they were equally miserable. “Whoever decided to install shitty AC units in the middle of a god damn desert country needs to be drug out into the street and shot,” Staff Sergeant Whitaker said as he dramatically wiped sweat from his muscular neck. That desert country was Kuwait and those shitty AC units were probably top-of-the-line twenty years ago when these buildings were originally constructed. I decided to let Whitaker’s outburst slide; lord knows he’d be guilty of another at some point that day. Not for the first time, I wondered at the strangeness of this group. Myself, a navy lieutenant, in charge of four air force and two army enlisted men of varying ranks; a regular kumbaya commercial showing how the US armed services could work together. Each of us were at varying (but mostly early) months of one year tours at a Kuwaiti Air base where the United States oversaw its assets in the entire Middle East. It was a large base, housing about five thousand NATO personnel, most of which were from the US. I had been pulled unceremoniously from my normal navy career path to “support” joint efforts…the navy’s diplomatic way of saying “we can play in the desert and kill terrorists too!” I chuckled. I didn’t see myself killing any terrorists today. I was more likely to get a papercut. What my staff and I were actually responsible for was all confiscated foreign assets from the decades of wars we’d fought in this region. This meant supervising a dozen warehouses filled with the tanks, trucks, and weapons confiscated from Iraqi, Syrian, or terrorist organizations. We intended to hold it until peace broke out or something…then we’d return it. In practice, I was the overlord of a pile of rusty shit that wasn’t going anywhere fast. I wiped another bead of sweat from my forehead. Fuck it, I thought before saying: “Okay everyone, feel free to de-blouse.” A collective “yaaaaayyyy” went through the room and my team immediately tore off the heavy camo-print over-shirts (aka blouse) that made up the standard military OCP uniform, leaving them in their mud brown undershirts. My eyes immediately and covertly darted to Staff Sergeant Whitaker. Goddam, I thought as he threw his blouse onto the floor as if it was a pile of shit. His undershirt, darkened by sweat, was plastered to a body made of bulging muscle. I could see the striations in his shoulders dance as he returned to typing on his computer. Dinner plate sized pecs stretched the shirt comically over visible blocks of abdominal muscles. Those globular shoulders, bulging like pumpkins under short sleeves screaming for mercy, sat above the most beautiful upper arms I had ever seen in my life. Full and swollen yet cut and hard. A single bulging vein laced down the front of each one, bunching up each time he bent his elbow. God, they were perfect. I couldn’t wait to build a set of those myself. An isolated US Air Base in the middle of a desert country left little to do, leaving its inhabitants with a small set of options: work, eat, sleep, workout, or fuck. And all five options were in ample and endless supply. I noticed it the day I landed, almost everyone walking around the base was exceptionally fit, men and women alike. In the month since, I still wasn’t bored noticing the tight and taught bodies working out in the gym or walking by when civilian attire was authorized. I’d already made some progress. Always obsessed with fitness, I landed here a pretty fit 180 pounds. At 5’11, that doesn’t make me huge but people who saw me knew I worked out. In the month since, I’d gained three pounds. Certainly not something to write home about but if I kept that up for the next eleven months I’d be heading home weighing a ripped 215 pounds. That was, not coincidentally, Whitaker’s height and weight. I took another look at the Staff Sergeant, who now had his hands clasped together and arms stretched above his head. His lats bulged like wings under those beautiful arms. Striated horseshoe triceps flared as he gave one last good stretch and lowered his arms. He turned his head. “Jesus fucking Christ, Lewis,” he said in his testosterone laden voice. “You got your head suck on a scarecrow?” My eyes darted over to the subject of Whitaker’s comment, Airmen Lewis, my newest and most junior staff member. The nineteen-year-old was on his first overseas deployment and showed up only two weeks ago. My guess is he was 5’7 and couldn’t weigh more than 135 pounds. His brown undershirt hung loosely on a shrunken body, his twiggy arms void of shape or definition. Until now, his diminutiveness had been hidden under the baggy and ungainly blouse we’d just removed. The OCPs wore like pillow sacks on everyone whether fit, fat, skinny, or what have you. Even Whitaker’s body didn’t look exceptional when wearing the uniform…if one ignored his impressive bull neck. “Cool it Whitaker,” I said sternly from over my computer screen. I meant it too. I can both appreciate the guy’s body and completely loath his personality…which I did. The Staff Sergeant was a bona fide bully, always making every effort to cross the line if there was one to cross. “But look at him, sir,” Whitaker said and gestured to the airman with his paw of a hand. “Dude,” he continued as he turned back to Lewis. “How the fuck did you make it through basic?” “Knock it off!” I said loud enough to make Whitaker involuntarily cringe. “Fucking beta,” I heard him whisper to Lewis. I saw Lewis’s face redden and was about to formally council his bully when a female voice chimed into the room. “Hey guys,” the voice said to the room as it made its way to my office. Air Force Captain Dasa White turned into my office and smiled when she saw me. “Hey there sailor,” she said. “Hey Dasa,” I said as blandly as I could to the hottest female this base had to offer. This was not my opinion, it was fact. Captain White was gorgeous and she knew it. Her blond hair was pulled back into a tight bun that only accentuated her wide smile. Her blue eyes sparkled at me. I tried to avoid looking down as she too had debloused and sported only the brown undershirt that somehow hugged her well developed and femininely muscular body in all the right spots. Did she have those tailored? She was within a year or two of my own twenty-eight years, our ranks being equivalent, so we usually called each other by our first names instead of the more formal rank. “You up on the high side?” she asked. “I am,” I responded and shifted my computer screen to the military’s SECRET level internet. She invited herself to my side of the desk, leaned over my left side, and took over my mouse and keyboard. Her toned shoulder brushed lightly against my face as her tan arms did their work. She smelled of faint and distant perfume. Her breast rubbed against my arm just once as she reached for the mouse. God, she knew was she was doing and she was good at it. But I didn’t push it any further. Over the last month I’d given her both subtle and not so subtle hints that I was incredibly interested in her but she’d kindly and just as subtly rebuffed every advance. I’d noticed during that time she was only truly interested in the really muscular guys. I don’t think even Whitaker was big enough. She tastefully flirted with everyone but he’d only seen her mean it when the guy was at least 6’3 and 230. And there were plenty of those types around here. “Look at this,” she said once done with my computer. I looked at the screen and the first thing I noticed was the grainy picture in the middle of the screen. It looked like a still from a shitty security camera but in it was a group of about one hundred men, all obviously Arabic by their faces, naked from the waist up and wearing military fatigues from the waist down. It was immediately apparent the men were huge. Grainy as it was, they were as broad and wide and vascular as any professional bodybuilder. An old Iraqi flag hung over their heads and some Arabic script was imprinted on the bottom of the photo. “Iraqi bodybuilders?” I asked innocently, trying to make light of a picture which definitely had my attention. “Bodybuilders?” she asked back with incredulity dripping from the word. “Look at the rifles they’re holding.” I was embarrassed to note I was so taken by these men’s bodies that I had missed that each of them held an AK-47 in front of them. Well… they looked like AKs but something wasn’t right about them. “Are those toy guns?” I asked without taking my eyes off the picture. It took a bit to put my finger on what was wrong but I finally noticed the guns were too small. “No Alex. They’re real,” she said, letting me put the puzzle pieces together myself. “But that would mean…” My mouth dropped. She nodded, her perfect smile broadening. “My guess is those guys are eight feet tall.” “No fucking way,” I said but the more I looked at the picture the more I had to believe it. It wasn’t just the guns. These men were lined up on bleachers that looked a little too small. The doorway cut in half by the edge of the picture looked too small. Everything looked to small next to these guys. “It has to be a fake,” I said finally. “Look at the file name,” she said. I minimized the picture and looked at the folder she had open. “Saddam’s Supermen,” I read aloud. My heart fluttered a bit. “But that’s just a bullshit rumor.” The rumor apparently originated during the Iraqi invasion of 2003. I was a middle schooler at the time of that invasion so wasn’t around to hear it at the beginning but the story still cropped up jokingly in small circles from time-to-time. Who knows now much the current rumor had changed from the original one. Regardless, the version I heard stated that Saddam Hussein was obsessed with turning his famed million-man army into super soldiers capable of taking over the entire region. The rumor also suggested that we’d invaded Iraq back then because these supermen were the ACTUAL weapons of mass destruction we were desperate to take off their hands. “I guess you could call these giants weapons of mass destruction,” I said aloud with a laugh. “Hell yes you could,” she said, her eyes glued to the screen. “It would take an entire magazine to take one of those beasts down.” I looked at the folder from which she pulled the photo. It and the slew of parent folders housing it gave no indication a photo of supermen was to be found. “How did you find this?” “By accident,” she said simply. “I get bored on the watch floor and like to surf the web so-to-speak. There’s probably millions of files scattered in the guts of our SIPR servers and as unorganized as those warehouses you’re responsible for. I’m probably the first to stumble across that picture since it was first dropped there.” “Are there any more?” She shook her head. “Believe me, I tried. There could be. Finding a specific photo here is like trying to find a needle in a haystack.” Her eyes were still locked on the photo and were hungry. She liked what she was looking at. “You think they’re still around?” she asked. “Doubtful,” I said, shrugging. “I think people would raise an eyebrow if guys like this found their way into Abu Ghraib.” “Hm,” she muttered, nodding before shaking herself. “Anyway,” she concluded. “Thought you’d be interested.” She gave me a knowing wink that confused me but I willed the confusion away. “I’m heading to the gym. Dinner at six?” “Yeah,” I said as she turned to leave. I saw the heads of my team all snap to their screens in comic unison as she walked by and headed to the door. Their heads then bent to get a final shot of her backside as she walked through the door and shut it behind her. I couldn’t blame them, she was the only one I knew who could make those thick baggy uniform pants look good. The door was barely shut before Whitaker clapped his hands together loudly. “Ooooh, sir,” he said, a broad smile cracking his square head. “You gonna fuck that tonight.” He moved his hand as if slapping an invisible ass. The rest of the room looked shocked at the outburst. Proper military decorum was more than a bit dulled in a forward base like this one but there were certain lines that one did not cross. Sexual references of an officer was one of them. I slapped my hand on the table loudly. “That’s it, Staff Sergeant,” I bellowed and spoke to the broader room. “I don’t know who has the midnight watches on the silos this weekend, but you can thank Whitaker for taking them off your hands.” Whitaker’s face dropped. “But sir.” “Both of them,” I said over his objections. I looked at the time on my computer. 4:30 pm. Close enough, I thought as I felt another bead of sweat drip down my back. “Ok everyone. Close up shop,” I said, ignoring Whitaker’s sputtering. “See you all on Monday, when the AC is hopefully working again.” The team rushed out as if on fire, readily escaping the hundred-degree heat. I yelled after Whitaker before he made his way out the door. “Your first watch starts in thirty minutes Whitaker. Be. On. Time!” He grunted as he walked out. I spied Lewis close behind him. “Wait one, Airman Lewis.” Lewis lowered his head as if struck, turned, and begrudgingly made his way into my office. “Shut the door,” I said as gently as I could. Lewis did so and sat across the desk from me. His face was youthful even for nineteen. Sandy blond hair was tightly cut to his head. His narrow face was pale (unusual for desert dwellers) and blemish free. Bright blue eyes stared at me with apprehension. “I’m going to address what Staff Sergeant said with the Master Sergeant.” Master Sergeant Reeves was my second in command and the senior enlisted leader of my staff. It was technically his job to quell personal issues like this but he was on a trip to Afghanistan until Monday. “Don’t bother, sir,” the Airman said. “Master Sergeant is on him every day and it hasn’t done much.” The boy shrugged. “Besides, he’s right. I’m skinny. I’ve tried to bulk up since I’ve gotten here but I think I’ve actually lost weight.” “Eat,” I advised. “I have a fast metabolism too but the food here is free and you can get as much as you want. You should leave every meal stuffed to the gills.” Lewis just nodded. His eyes flickering to my computer screen and his jaw dropped. “Wow,” he said at the monsters in the photograph. “You think that’s real?” he asked. I turned my eyes back to the picture. “Could be,” I said noncommittally before continuing. “I’m no superman in the gym, Lewis, but I can give you some pointers in that arena if you like.” Lewis shook his head, his eyes remaining on my computer screen. “Thank you, sir, but no. I can take care of myself.” “I’m sure you can,” I said, removing my access card from the computer, sending the screen dark. Lewis shook his head as if breaking out of a trance. I grabbed my blouse and began putting it on. “You coming?” I asked as I made my way to the door. Lewis followed but broke towards his own desk instead of following me out the room. “If you don’t mind, sir,” he said awkwardly. “I have some work I forgot to finish.” “Suit yourself,” I said and gave the room a once over to ensure no classified material was left out in the open. Finding none, I walked out. Looking over my shoulder upon leaving, I saw Lewis back on his own computer, the picture of Saddam’s Supermen sitting boldly in its center.
    1 point
  34. _______________________________________________________________________ colaboration: mutabear & alakazam1988 Coach has started me on the best new supplements. It grew my muscles and body hair, but most importantly it has given an enormous fat cock. Plus, when I start cumming I can shoot as much as I want. My favorite thing to do now is fill up cups and glasses with my loads, and then chug it all down. It gives me a nice head rush, instantly hardens me up and makes me horny as fuck. I can keep cycling my loads through myself, but it’s way better to give it to other unsuspecting man. Not only are they drinking my jizz, but they were immediately ready to fuck after they swallow it. Nothing is hotter than a man with a cum mustache, bending over and begging me to shove my thick cock inside so I can fill him up from both ends. Coach says he will keep me on the supplements as long as I provide him with plenty of my man milk for the rest of the team. Sounds like a win-win.
    1 point
  35. Tumblr: absqrst Jackson and the Magic Fleshlight Jackson rushed back to his dorm room, his backpack bouncing with each step. The heavy books slamming into his skinny back. Every few steps he had to push his glasses back up his hawk like nose, and have to focus so he didn’t trip over his ungraceful feet. He arrived back at his dorm, thanking god again that he didn’t have to share it with a roommate. The heavy books crashing to the ground as he dropped his backpack and closed the door behind him with a loud bang. Jackson kicked off his shoes and pulled off his shirt, stepping up to his bed he dropped his jeans. His briefs strained with the heavy slap of cock hidden within them, he scratched his swollen nuts and started searching through the bedside table. He hadn’t jerked off since this morning and was near to desperate for release. He found what he wanted, a small fleshlight. It was an XS size and used to fit Jackson perfectly, but now the rubber asshole was stretched out and the plastic holder was almost cracked from frequent use. The fleshlight had arrived at Jackson’s door two months ago, sealed in a plain brown box. After leaving it for a few days and failing to find out who delivered it Jackson gave in and used it. He was almost too small for it at first, his small 2 incher not even touching the sides. He dropped his briefs, out flopped 8 inches of soft horse cock. Jackson climbed onto his bed, his legs spread and his cock already hardening. Jackson was still in disbelief at the growth of his cock, it was now scary. Long, fat, covered in pencil thick veins and with a head that looked better suited to batter the gates of a castle down. As he lined up the terrifying head of his cock with the tiny rubber asshole of the fleshlight the thick foreskin which has somehow regrown since Jackson got the fuck tube pulled back to reveal the angry red head. Around campus several dozen athletes let out a moan of surprise as in unison they started to feel like they were being violently fucked by a baseball bat. Every player on the football team, not just the first string, but the second string, the backups and the backups to the backups, every single player was getting their holes extremely stretched by an invisible force shaped just like Jackson’s wrist fat baby maker. Some were in class, biting their lips and gripping onto the wooden desk or the chair in front of them. Grinding their toned athletic asses into their seats for some relief. Others had worked out the schedule of the invisible cock which bred them multiple times a day and were right now wrapped in bedsheets moaning. An entire frat house was filled with the sounds of bed rocking back and force as footballers were fucked raw by the biggest dick they’d never seen. Some would swear if they would even talk about it that they could feel two enormous orbs slapping their asses, they even had the bruises to show for it. Some players dropped out, including boys with possible NFL careers, all to find that once they did they weren’t getting power fucked by a jack hammer all day. One or two even rejoined the team only to get their asses stretched open again. Not one jock had told anyone what was going on, pride stopped them. Not that they could stop it or even find out what was happening, Jackson himself didn’t even know he was fucking the entire football team with his enlarged bull cock. Jackson just furiously slammed his cock into the tiny tube, somehow his entire cock vanished into the thing even though it really should be bursting out of the other end. He’d also never really thought why he’d never had to clean it. Jackson knew he was shooting huge loads, he could feel his hairy nuts emptying 20 or more ropes of thick cum into the tube. Yet it was always empty when he finished. Jackson would fuck his fleshlight long into the night, stopping for a short shower and dinner, and maybe an hour of homework if he hadn’t done it already. It was surprisingly well timed, as the footballers all needed to be at practice when ever Jackson had a long break. But the second practice was over and the athletes were home to get some sleep they were being bred into their mattress by the invisible cock of Jackson again. This had been going on for months, with Jackson’s cock, stamina, roughness and load size getting larger with each passing day. When Christmas break came around the footballers left for home hoping the fuckings wouldn’t follow them. Jackson though packed his things, including the fleshlight, and hoped he’d get some new underwear. As he went to leave he found a nicely wrapped Christmas present at his door. Glittery green paper with a bright red ribbon making a bow. He picked it up and stepped back into his dorm room, closing the door behind him. Dropping his bag he tore the present open, there wasn’t a card. Inside was a new fleshlight. Fresh and unused, it hadn’t been abused by Jackson’s horse cock yet. Jackson looked it over, smiling that the rubber wasn’t an asshole this time, it was a pursed set of lips.
    1 point
  36. It was an AMAZING read, Dredlifter! And I love how you dropped the author-gauntlet at the end for someone to start a spin-off.....
    1 point
  37. OK, here it is. The final chapter! I just want to say a few words before I post it. Apologies if any of this sounds OTT or cheesy! This has hands down been the best experience of sharing a story for me, and that's all down to you guys here and all the amazing and wonderful feedback you've continued to give me! Reading everyone's thoughts, knowing that so many of you like it, hearing people say that they're emotionally invested in the characters and that the story has touched and moved them is more than I could have ever imagined when I wrote the fist draft of this story back in the summer! It's been fun and exciting and genuinely touching, and even a little bit overwhelming at times too! As for the story itself, I can't lie, I am really proud of it! It's my favourite thing I've ever written and again, at the risk of sounding cheesy, it's the kind of story I've always wanted to write but never really knew if I could. So here goes. One more chapter. As I've teased already, it's quite a lengthy one. There are quite a few nods to things that have happened in previous chapters, particularly towards the beginning of the story. When you read it you'll know what I mean by that! Thirty Eight I lay on the guy’s bed with my legs up. I just really wanted him to fuck me in that moment. I’d met him in the club a few hours earlier. The last of a number of one night stands and casual fucks during my first term back at university. He pushed himself inside of me. Fucking hell. This is gonna hurt tomorrow, I thought. He fucked me for a little while and then collapsed on the bed. I was kind of relieved. And then I suddenly just wanted to get the hell out of his flat. Wherever it was. Hove, apparently. A fair walk from Naomi’s place, but it was doable. He offered to call me a taxi and pay for it. I told him I was okay to walk but he insisted. But when I was putting on my shoes he made a snide comment about paying for the taxi in a sarcastic manner. And I just thought, why offer and insist if you’re then gonna be a fucking prick about it?! I collapsed on Naomi’s bed when I got back to hers. I was an absolute mess. I hadn’t planned on taking anything the night before, but one of Naomi’s flatmates had put a pill in the palm of my hand in the club and I hadn’t been able to resist. “My arse hurts!” I said. She grinned at me. “Serves you right for being a slag!” she joked. “Your behaviour last night. Poor Richard!” I groaned and sunk my head into the pillow. Richard was a guy I was sort of seeing. He wasn’t my usual type at all. 6’2, slim built and camp as tits. In other words, the complete opposite of AJ Jones. It was the last thing I’d been looking for after what had happened with AJ in the summer, but I’d pulled him in a club down here in Brighton one night and afterwards he’d wanted to see me again. And then again after that time. He definitely didn’t give me butterflies, but he was a nice guy, so I’d just sort of gone along with it. He’d come out with us the previous night and had actually used the words, “Do you want to be with me?” I’d then kissed that other guy in front of him and ended up going back to his. It wasn’t my proudest moment, I’ll admit. I guess I just kind of freaked out. Because the last person I’d been involved with had broken my heart and it had almost fucking killed me. There was another reason too, of course. I tried not to let myself think about it, but even though I hadn’t seen or heard from him for months, what I’d felt for AJ Jones in the summer was very much still there. I felt bad about what I’d done to Richard. I thought about texting him and apologising, but what would I say? Sorry for getting off with another guy and then going home with him right after you asked me if I wanted to be with you? Sorry for leading you on when I’m still secretly in love with a junior competitive bodybuilder who lives two hundred miles away? Sorry for being an absolute fucking dick to you because a guy you never met broke my heart four months ago? “My dad will be here in, like, two hours!” Naomi said. I groaned again. Naomi’s dad was coming to pick us up and drive us back home to Little Denton for the Christmas holidays. As I thought about the day ahead, a sick feeling churned in my stomach. It wasn’t at the thought of being driven halfway across the country by Naomi’s dad on no sleep and still feeling trashed. It was the thought of being back in Little Denton. I hadn’t been back home since the term had started. When I hadn’t been at my lectures, a lot of that term had been spent with Naomi in Brighton. I guess I’d found it easier to be around someone who knew the scale of what had happened. Sure, I’d told most of my uni friends in London about AJ. That I’d bumped into an old school friend. That we’d fallen for each other and ended up being boyfriends. That he’d messed about with another guy and begged for forgiveness, then went to Ibiza, completely cut me off and told me he wanted to end it. And they told me they were sorry and that it sounded like I was better off without him and all of the things you’re expected to say to someone in that situation. But none of them knew AJ. None of them saw what I was like with him. None of them knew how much I was in love with him. To the point where I didn’t think I’d ever love anyone as much again. But Naomi knew. Even if she never saw us when we were properly together. Never saw that version of me. She knew what I’d been through. She knew in those months that had followed that I was going through hell. Feeling the lowest I ever had. This feeling of sadness running through everything I did. And she didn’t judge me when I drank too much and acted out. When I’d bought guys back to her house to shag then turned cold and frosty with them when I’d sobered up the next morning and spent the rest of the day feeling sad. Or when we’d been having a good night out but I’d randomly returned from the toilets of a club with a red, blotchy face because I’d started thinking about AJ and it had all got too much and I needed to leave. She worried about me, obviously, but she understood everything. Mostly she was just there. Like best friends should be. I’d forgotten how much I’d missed my family until I was home and my mum was kissing me on the cheek. “Oooh, here is. The stranger!” she said pointedly, but she was smiling and happy to see me. My mum studied my face and gave me a suspicious look. I knew I looked a mess from the night before. “You look … tired,” she said. Then she sighed and gently shook her head. “God knows what you and that Naomi get up to down there!” I rolled my eyes in response but I couldn’t help but smirk. Mum never changes. “Yo, bro!” My sister, Kayleigh, who was also home for Christmas, gave me a hug. “Wow! You look like shit!” she said. “Charming!” I replied. My sister was one of those people who didn’t have a filter. She basically just said whatever came into her head, regardless of whether it might cause offence. I’d often wondered how two people with the same parents could be as different from each other as me and Kayleigh were. As nice as it was to see my family, I couldn’t wait to collapse on my bed in the bedroom I’d grown up in. It really did feel nice to be back. Whatever few bad memories I had associated with that room from the end of the summer, I think I’d always love it. It felt like one of the few places in the world where I truly felt safe. I had felt that way about AJ Jones’ bedroom once too. As Little Cat jumped on my bed and curled into the back of my legs, I thought about that one afternoon in the summer when AJ was here, lying on my bed. His gorgeous, smiling face an inch away from mine, his ridiculously muscular body squashed up against me, his huge biceps bulging out of his blue, Tesco polo shirt. That was the day my mum had come home unexpectedly and I’d had no choice but to re-introduce him to her. Awkwardness aside, I had been so happy that day. Me and AJ in our own little bubble. I never imagined it would burst so easily. And then I start thinking about another occasion; sitting on this very bed and crying into my pillow after getting that text from AJ telling me that it was over. I never replied to that message. I thought about it. That night, the next few days and a dozen days after that. I thought about all the different ways I could have responded, and all the different things I could have said. I thought about getting angry. Calling him a coward for ignoring me. Letting him know how hurt I was. Accusing him of not really caring about me. Reminding him that what we had was so special and that I couldn’t believe he was just throwing it all away. I thought about being understanding. Telling him that I knew why he’d done what he had. That it was probably for the best that we ended it now and that I hoped one day we might be able to be friends again, even though I knew that that could never happen. And sometimes I thought about fighting. Telling him that I wasn’t going to let him end things that easily. Telling him that we could make it work. That I could forgive him for messing about with another guy. That what we had was too special to give up. Doing whatever I could to change his mind. To make sure that I didn’t let him go like I’d let him go before. But I couldn’t bring myself to do any of those things. Much like when AJ had hurt me when he’d messed about that guy, Dale, I had closed down to him. That imaginary wall between us had gone up again. And honestly, I just felt like giving up. I couldn’t be hurt anymore by AJ Jones. So I deactivated my Facebook profile. I hid away in my room for the last few weeks of the summer with only Little Cat for company. I stayed away from the leisure centre and Tesco. And any other place that AJ Jones might be. Much like I had on numerous occasions over the previous few months, I then found myself wondering what AJ had been up to since the summer, and what he was doing now. Did he still work at Tesco? Maybe he was now a full time personal trainer at the Little Denton Leisure Centre? Or even a trainer at one of the bigger gyms in town? Did he go out on the gay scene? Had he met any guys off any dating apps? Did he have a whole new set of gay drinking buddies? Was he now boyfriends with the hottest muscle guy in town, me just a distant memory? The more my mind started to wander with possibilities, the less I wanted to know. Maybe it was better to remember AJ as he was the last time I’d seen him. Sorry and hurt for what he’d done with Dale. Asking me for forgiveness. Gripping me tight with his ridiculous arms and sinking his head into my neck near the front door of his house before he left to go to Ibiza for a week. Me and my family had a tradition. Every Christmas Eve we’d go and visit my grandparents on my mum’s side. Sleeping in my bed at my parent’s house the previous night had given me the best night’s sleep in months. Apparently though, I need more. I woke up in the back of my dad’s car, my mum twisting her neck and looking at me with this amused, affectionate grin. And my sister also looking at me. Giving me with cheeky grin and rubbing my cheek with her finger. “Awww! The baby’s awake!” she said, in a cutesy voice. Then even my fucking dad looked around with a big, cheesy grin on his face, also clearly amused that I’d fallen asleep in the back of the car. Jesus fucking CHRIST! I seriously couldn’t do anything without my whole family making a massive fuss of it. I rolled my eyes. I was annoyed. But, I don’t know, truthfully, I kind of liked it. In that moment, still half asleep, I felt this overwhelming sense of love for my family. The car seemed to be slowing down. And then my stomach suddenly lurched, because I realised where we were and what we were doing. Pulling into the car park at the local Tesco. Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. “Why are we stopping here?” I asked my parents, anxiously. “Three guesses! Your mother needs something!” my dad groaned. “Shut up, Keith! Two things I need. I’ll be ten minutes!” “We’ve heard that one before!” my dad said. “Noah, you can stay here in the car with Kayleigh if you want. We won’t be long!” my mum said as my dad parked the car. Still feeling a little groggy from not having long woken up, I didn’t really think about what I did next. I think I even surprised myself. Because I was suddenly undoing my seatbelt and opening the car door. Maybe if I hadn’t fallen asleep, had known in advance that my parents would be stopping there and had been given time to think about what I was going to do, I wouldn’t have gotten out of that car. But there I suddenly was, trailing behind my parents and walking into the place where it had all begun. The place I’d been reunited with AJ Jones that Friday afternoon, all those months ago in June. Where I’d found out that one of my old best friends from school had transformed himself into a mini muscle bull of a bodybuilder, with ridiculous biceps, a big, beefy arse and massive tits which strain through the material of his work shirt. As we walked passed the big Christmas tree and the people dressed as Santa’s collecting money for charity, my mind started spinning with questions. Did AJ even still work here? And if he did, would he be working on Christmas Eve? And what the hell would I do if I actually ran into him? As soon as we walked into the main store, I got my answers to all of those questions. My heart jumped into my throat, and my legs felt like they were going to give up on me. Because standing next to a big display of discounted Quality Street, in the very same blue polo shirt, his arms still ridiculously huge (if not fucking more so!), his tits still straining through the material, his face just as fucking cute and oh-so-gorgeous as before and wearing a red and white fucking Santa’s hat, was the boy who’d broken my heart. I couldn’t decide what I wanted more as I looked at AJ Jones for the first time in four months. To turn away from him and run the hell out of the shop, or to run towards him and sink my body into his. And tell him how much I’d missed him. How much I’d thought about him. And how I very much still loved him more anything. I knew as soon as AJ had spotted me, because his expression suddenly changed. He looked surprised. He definitely looked nervous. Even a little bit scared. I was incredibly nervous myself. But my legs just kept walking towards him. There was nothing I could have done then anyway. He’d seen me. I had no choice but to go up to him. My mum had obviously spotted AJ too. “Come on, Keith, let’s go get the sausages!” she said, ushering my dad away. I was both surprised and impressed at how much my mum respected the fact that I wouldn’t want them around in that moment. As I approached AJ, his face softened. He still looked really surprised. Almost like he’d seen a ghost. I guess he kind of had. But I could also tell, that even though he was nervous, he was actually pleased to see me. “Hey!” he said, nervously. “Hi!” I replied, my heart pounding. It was funny. I had always wondered what would happen if I saw him again. I had thought that I might still be pissed off at him and want to start shouting at him for what he did. But standing in front of him again in the flesh, looking at his cute button nose, rosy cheeks and his slightly jug ears sticking out underneath the white fluff of his adorable Santa’s hat, I was filled with this overwhelming feeling of affection. Even though I was nervous as hell, it was so fucking nice to see him. I never would have predicted I’d have felt that way. He still smelt exactly the same. That unique, intoxicating, masculine scent I once loved so much. I hadn’t realised how much I’d missed it until that moment. “Nice hat!” I said, playfully. AJ rolled his eyes and his mouth broke into a little grin. It was still as gorgeous as ever. “Back home for Christmas then?” he asked. “Yep!” I replied. “Back in boring Little Denton!” AJ said, with a knowing grin. My heart fluttered like crazy. He had said those very words to me the day we’d bumped into each in the meat aisle of this very store. Clearly he’d remembered. I realised in that moment how ironic it was that I’d always found Little Denton so boring as a teenager. How I’d been so desperate to move to London at the very first opportunity. And yet, both the most amazing and the most heartbreaking thing had happened to me right here in the place I grew up in. “Still working at the leisure centre too?” I asked. “Yeah!” he replied. “Nothing changes much round here!” I said. AJ had said those words to me that day too. The cute, heart melting grin he was giving me told me he very much remembered that too. An elderly woman who’d picked up a tub of the Quality Street from the display and was studying it was suddenly trying to get AJ’s attention. “How much are these, love?” GAAAHH!! Five fucking pounds! It says it on that big plastic sign in big letters right in front of your bloody eyes. “Five pounds!” AJ said, cheerily, with a big, warm smile. God. He was still such a little fucking charmer. The woman’s mouth then broke into a mischievous little grin as she then placed her hand on AJ’s wrist. “My grandson, Simon! He’s into all this muscle building stuff!” Then she looked at me and gave me a cheeky wink. AJ shot me an amused look. “Awesome!” he said to the woman, grinning wildly. I bit my lip and tried not to laugh. “I keep saying to him, ‘You’re getting too big, Simon!’ But he won’t listen!” AJ was smiling and nodding and the woman was shaking her head and chuckling to herself. As she walked away, me and AJ looked at each other and exchanged amused grins. “Think Simon goes to Scorpio’s?” I asked AJ. And then he made a sound I never expected to hear again. He giggled. One of his cute, little giggles I used to love so much. And God, I wanted so much in that moment to be back where we were in the summer. Even after everything that had happened, the chemistry between us was very much still there. Looking at AJ’s cute, smiling face as we exchanged a personal joke, this incredibly warm feeling washed over me. Just for one moment, it felt like nothing had changed between us. And then I remembered that it had, and suddenly my stomach was twisting and my whole body felt heavy. A scary looking woman was walking in our direction and glaring at AJ with her eyes narrowed. I’m pretty sure it was the same woman who’d interrupted us when we’d bumped into each other that afternoon in the meat aisle. “AJ!” she said to him, sternly, as she walked passed. AJ looked at me and this sudden look of disappointment flickered across his face. “I’d better …,” he said, nodding to the people looking at the Quality Street display. My heart dropped. “Yeah!” I said, understanding that I needed to leave him to it. “Good to see you, anyway!” I said, my voice shaking a little. “You too! See ya!” he replied, with a look of sadness in his eyes. And then it was suddenly over, and I was walking away, not knowing if and when I’d ever see AJ Jones again. Christmas Day was pretty much always the same with my family. My nan would come over in the morning. We’d open our presents. My mum would make sausage sandwiches for everyone’s breakfast. We’d probably have a Bailey’s or a Bucks Fizz each not long after that. My mum would say that lunch would be ready by two o’clock. We’d all know it would be more like three o’clock, which my dad would make jokes and sarcastic comments about. We’d watch whatever films were on TV in the afternoon while still wearing our paper hats from our Christmas crackers. Probably one of the Harry Potter films for the four-hundredth time and me and Kayleigh would know almost every line of dialogue that was coming next. That Christmas was no different. Except for one thing. The whole day I had been thinking about my encounter with AJ Jones. Had been going over it in my head a hundred times. How he still looked the same, apart from his arms, which I could have sworn were slightly bigger than the last time I saw him. The expression on his face when he’d first spotted me. The way his ears had stuck out underneath the white fluff of his cute little Santa’s hat. The way he’d grinned at me like he always had done and given me one his little giggles as we’d laughed and joked at that adorable woman, who’d brilliantly told us about her muscle building grandson, Simon. I had been thinking about the way he’d smelt. And the way he made me feel. The same way he’d made me feel in the summer. And I’d thought about that gut wrenching feeling I’d had when I’d walked away from him. It was a few hours after our Christmas dinner that it happened. Harry and Hermione had just used the time turner to save more than one innocent life when I heard my phone ping in my pocket. I took it out, thinking nothing of it, and my heart suddenly felt like it had stopped. Because, for the first time in four months, AJ Jones had sent me a text message. I jumped up and shot out of the living room. In the hallway, alone, I looked at the text. AJ had written three words. “I miss you.” Fuck! My heart was suddenly expanding and filling up my whole chest. I dashed up to my bedroom, closed my door and sat on my bed, smiling and staring at the message. Scared but excited at what had happened, while not knowing what to do or how the hell to respond. And then my phone pinged again. AJ had sent me another text. “I miss our Facebook messages.” And then he sent another. “I miss teasing you about being a future shredded muscle freak.” A huge wave of nostalgia swept over me, mixed with an overwhelming feeling of happiness. I grinned wildly into the phone and felt like I was melting into the wall I was leaning my back against. “I miss thinking up awesome bodybuilder nicknames with you.” I couldn’t believe what was happening. Couldn’t believe what was coming through on my phone. Text after text from AJ Jones. “I miss calling you The Cookie Monster.” “I miss taking you to Scorpio’s.” “I miss watching Dom and Cole In The Land of Ug with you.” “I miss lying on my bed with you.” And then I was suddenly crying. Staring into my phone in disbelief, as AJ continued to text me, tears running down my cheek. “I miss kissing you.” “P.S. I promise I’m not drunk!” And then I was laughing, while still crying. “I miss flexing for you.” “I miss seeing your face when I hit a most muscular.” And then my dick started to swell in my jeans. I was crying and laughing and getting a bloody hard on. All at fucking once. “P.P.S. Really, really, REALLY not drunk!” And then he sent the AJ emoji. I hadn’t used that emoji for months. “I miss the way you used to kiss my head every time you cuddled me.” “And I miss the way you made me feel.” I remembered what he’d text Naomi that afternoon in his bedroom when he’d told her we were together. He makes me feel things I’ve never felt before. And then another text came through. “Things I’ve never felt before.” And then the messages stopped. And the tears stopped. And something rose up in my chest and seemed to take over my whole body. I knew what I had to do. I didn’t even stop to think about it. There was just one obstacle to overcome first. I hovered by the kitchen door. My mum was tidying up while everyone else was sat in the lounge. “Mum. Is it okay if I just pop out for a bit?” I cautiously asked. She spun around, looking flabbergasted. “What do you mean?! Pop out where?!” she asked. I wasn’t surprised at her reaction. Going out on Christmas Day in our family just wasn’t a done thing. I thought about lying to her. Telling her that I was going to see Naomi. Maybe I could spin a lie that I’d forgotten to give her her present. But it didn’t really seem necessary to lie to my mum anymore. Not after what had happened the day I’d found out AJ had cheated on me and she’d put her hand on my leg and sat on my bed. It felt like we’d reached a bit of a turning point that day. I was still a little dubious to let her in on the whole truth though. “Just to see someone!” I said, my stomach twisting, a little. She narrowed her eyes and looked at me suspiciously. “Let me guess. Someone from school?” That was the lie I had spun that night I was going on my first date with Eddie in the summer. Only this time it was true. I blushed a little, but smirked too. My mum knew exactly which friend I was going to see. “Don’t be too long! It’s Christmas Day!” she ordered. But both her voice and her expression were soft. And then she gave me this affectionate grin. “Thanks, mum!” I said, grinning back. Then she playfully rolled her eyes. Which I thought was kind of funny, because it was usually me doing that to her. I had always thought that if I was ever stood on AJ’s doorstep again I would be filled with nerves and anxiety. But I wasn’t feeling that at all. Maybe the adrenaline and excitement of what was happening was overriding everything else? Or maybe it was just my sheer single minded determination of what I was doing? My heart fluttered as the front door opened. Even before the person behind it was revealed, I knew it was him. He looked so surprised standing in the doorway, his huge body bulging underneath his painted on jeans and the most adorable purple coloured Christmas jumper with a big snowman on it. He was even wearing a little green paper hat from a Christmas cracker. “Noah!” he said, with surprise. “Hi!” I said, with a nervous grin. AJ bit his lip, but his mouth curled into this big, happy grin. His cheeks were all flushed and rosy. “Have you got a thing for Christmas hats?” I asked. AJ’s eyes veered up and he suddenly whipped the paper hat off his head in embarrassment, which was so fucking adorable. Then his mouth curled back into a little grin. He no longer had his shaved head. His hair was back to the way it was before, though not as styled and preened as it usually had been. It was more fluffy like it was the day I bumped into him at the gym when he hadn’t expected to see me. It was kind of perfect. “Come in!” he said. My insides fluttered as I stepped inside AJ’s house. He closed the door behind me and we were stood close to each other. I wanted to touch him so badly. He had this coy, little grin on his face. It was like he couldn’t stop from smiling. And there they still were after all this time. Those fuck off massive butterflies in my stomach. All one hundred, thousand of them. The door to the living room opened and AJ’s mum appeared. “Oh, hello, Noah!” she said, surprised. A look of curiosity crept over her face as she looked at the two of us standing in the hallway together. It was almost as if she knew something was going on. Then her mouth curled into one of her big, warm smiles. “This is a nice surprise! Merry Christmas!” she said, leaning forwards and kissing me on the cheek. I could hear Harry Potter coming from the TV in the living room and behind her shoulder I could see Andy sitting down. Apparently even on Christmas Day he wore his black leather biker trousers. “Merry Christmas, Mrs Jones!” I said. “We’re just gonna go upstairs, mum!” AJ said. And then, trailing behind AJ, I felt that all too familiar rush of excitement as we ascended the stairs to his bedroom. His room looked exactly the same, apart from one thing. He’d changed the picture he had of himself stuck to his bedroom wall. Gone was the shot of him hitting a crab most muscular in his lime green posers while cheekily sticking his tongue out. And in its place was a picture of him hitting a similar most muscular on stage with his mouth wide open in the shiny pink trunks I’d bought him. It was from the guest posing spot he’d done at the bodybuilding show during the weekend we’d spent in London. I couldn’t quite believe where I was standing. That I was actually back in AJ Jones’ bedroom. Stood just a foot away from him as his thick chest bulged through the purple wool material of his cute Christmas jumper. He still looked happy. But nervous too. Even a little unsure. I suppose I couldn’t blame him. He’d sent me all those text messages. Opened up to me in the most wonderful and brave way. And I hadn’t responded to any of them. I knew what I had to do. I knew it was my turn to make the next move. “Thanks for the texts!” I said, my stomach twinging with nerves. AJ’s mouth curled into an adorable, coy grin. I stepped towards him and gently put my hand on his waist, feeling the soft material of his jumper on my skin. And then his muscular body was leaning into mine and his oh-so gorgeous face, with his cute button nose and his rosy cheeks was coming closer. And then my whole body exploded with joy as my lips met his and I was doing the thing that I had longed to do more than anything since the summer had come to an end. I was kissing AJ Jones. When we parted lips, we just smiled at each other, our foreheads touching. My hands were gripping his impossibly broad back and his ridiculous arms, which definitely felt bigger than before, were wrapped tightly around me. His scent and incredible mass engulfing me for the first time in four months. “Merry Christmas, Arthur-John!” I said. AJ’s grin grew wider. “Merry Christmas, future shredded muscle freak.” “Is it my imagination, or did you get bigger?” I asked, still squeezing him. His grin transformed into a cocky little smirk. “I’m bulking!” he said. My chest fluttered with excitement. “I’m competing next year!” he explained, with his eyebrows cheekily raised, knowing exactly what kind of effect those words would have on me. “Wanna help me tan up backstage again?” I grinned like crazy. “God yeah!” I exclaimed. He grinned back and then it faded. And then he was just looking at me with this pensive expression on his face. Like he couldn’t quite believe what was happening. He inhaled and exhaled and his huge chest heaved up and down. Almost like he was releasing the last four months of heartache from his body. Still wrapped tightly around him, I looked back at him. AJ Jones, the bodybuilder. AJ Jones, the boy I fell in love with. AJ Jones, who broke my heart. If he broke it again, I’m not sure it would mend. He nuzzled his face and head into my neck. “I can’t believe you’re actually here!” he said. I never really left, I thought. But I didn’t say anything. I just sunk my head into his thick, bull neck and squeezed him tight. This time I wouldn’t let him go. THE END
    1 point
  38. Look forward to seeing how this works out!
    1 point
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..